ဓမ္မလမ်း
← ဇာတက-အဋ္ဌကထာ (သတ္တ)

ဇာတက-အဋ္ဌကထာ (သတ္တ)

ပါဠိ စကားလုံးကို နှိပ်၍ အဘိဓာန် အဓိပ္ပာယ် ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။

စာ-၂၀၆

၁၅၂၉။ ‘‘ဩရောဓာ စ ကုမာရာ စ, ဝေသိယာနာ စ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ၊

ဗာဟာ ပဂ္ဂယှ ပက္ကန္ဒုံ, ဝိဓုရဿ နိဝေသနေ။

၁၅၃၀။ ‘‘ဟတ္ထာရောဟာ အနီကဋ္ဌာ, ရထိကာ ပတ္တိကာရကာ၊

ဗာဟာ ပဂ္ဂယှ ပက္ကန္ဒုံ, ဝိဓုရဿ နိဝေသနေ။

၁၅၃၁။ ‘‘သမာဂတာ ဇာနပဒါ, နေဂမာ စ သမာဂတာ၊

ဗာဟာ ပဂ္ဂယှ ပက္ကန္ဒုံ, ဝိဓုရဿ နိဝေသနေ။

၁၅၃၂။ ‘‘ဣတ္ထိသဟဿံ ဘရိယာနံ, ဒါသိသတ္တသတာနိ စ၊

ဗာဟာ ပဂ္ဂယှ ပက္ကန္တုံ, ကသ္မာ နော ဝိဇဟိဿသိ။

၁၅၃၃။ ‘‘ဩရောဓာ စ ကုမာရာ စ, ဝေသိယာနာ စ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ၊

ဗာဟာ ပဂ္ဂယှ ပက္ကန္ဒုံ, ကသ္မာ နော ဝိဇဟိဿသိ။

၁၅၃၄။ ‘‘ဟတ္ထာရောဟာ အနီကဋ္ဌာ, ရထိကာ ပတ္တိကာရကာ၊

ဗာဟာ ပဂ္ဂယှ ပက္ကန္ဒုံ, ကသ္မာ နော ဝိဇဟိဿသိ။

၁၅၃၅။ ‘‘သမာဂတာ ဇာနပဒါ, နေဂမာ စ သမာဂတာ၊

ဗာဟာ ပဂ္ဂယှ ပက္ကန္ဒုံ, ကသ္မာ နော ဝိဇဟိဿသီ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ သေန္တီတိ မဟာတလေ ဆိန္နပါဒါ ဝိယ ပတိတာ အာဝတ္တန္တာ ပရိဝတ္တန္တာ သယန္တိ။ ဣတ္ထိသဟဿံ ဘရိယာနန္တိ ဘရိယာနမေဝ ဣတ္ထီနံ သဟဿံ။ ကသ္မာ နော ဝိဇဟိဿသီတိ ကေန ကာရဏေန အမှေ ဝိဇဟိဿသီတိ ပရိဒေဝိံသု။

မဟာသတ္တော သဗ္ဗံ တံ မဟာဇနံ အဿာသေတွာ ဃရေ အဝသေသကိစ္စာနိ ကတွာ အန္တောဇနဉ္စ ဗဟိဇနဉ္စ ဩဝဒိတွာ အာစိက္ခိတဗ္ဗယုတ္တကံ သဗ္ဗံ အာစိက္ခိတွာ ပုဏ္ဏကဿ သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ အတ္တနော နိဋ္ဌိတကိစ္စတံ အာရောစေသိ။ တမတ္ထံ ပကာသေန္တော သတ္ထာ အာဟ –

၁၅၃၆။ ‘‘ကတွာ ဃရေသု ကိစ္စာနိ, အနုသာသိတွာ သကံ ဇနံ၊

မိတ္တာမစ္စေ စ ဘစ္စေ စ, ပုတ္တဒါရေ စ ဗန္ဓဝေ။

၁၅၃၇။ ‘‘ကမ္မန္တံ သံဝိဓေတွာန, အာစိက္ခိတွာ ဃရေ ဓနံ၊

နိဓိဉ္စ ဣဏဒါနဉ္စ, ပုဏ္ဏကံ ဧတဒဗြဝိ။

၁၅၃၈။ ‘‘အဝသီ တုဝံ မယှ တီဟံ အဂါရေ, ကတာနိ ကိစ္စာနိ ဃရေသု မယှံ၊

အနုသာသိတာ ပုတ္တဒါရာ မယာ စ, ကရောမ ကစ္စာန ယထာမတိံ တေ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ ကမ္မန္တံ သံဝိဓေတွာနာတိ ‘‘ဧဝဉ္စ ကာတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ ဃရေ ကတ္တဗ္ဗယုတ္တကံ ကမ္မံ သံဝိဒဟိတွာ။ နိဓိန္တိ နိဒဟိတွာ ဌပိတဓနံ။ ဣဏဒါနန္တိ ဣဏဝသေန သံယောဇိတဓနံ။ ယထာမတိံ တေတိ ဣဒါနိ တဝ အဇ္ဈာသယာနုရူပံ ကရောမာတိ ဝဒတိ။

ပုဏ္ဏကော အာဟ –

၁၅၃၉။ ‘‘သစေ ဟိ ကတ္တေ အနုသာသိတာ တေ, ပုတ္တာ စ ဒါရာ အနုဇီဝိနော စ၊

ဟန္ဒေဟိ ဒါနီ တရမာနရူပေါ, ဒီဃော ဟိ အဒ္ဓါပိ အယံ ပုရတ္ထာ။

၁၅၄၀။ ‘‘အဆမ္ဘိတောဝ ဂဏှာဟိ, အာဇာနေယျဿ ဝါလဓိံ၊

ဣဒံ ပစ္ဆိမကံ တုယှံ, ဇီဝလောကဿ ဒဿန’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ ကတ္တေတိ သောမနဿပ္ပတ္တော ယက္ခော မဟာသတ္တံ အာလပတိ။ ဒီဃော ဟိ အဒ္ဓါပီတိ ဂန္တဗ္ဗမဂ္ဂေါပိ ဒီဃော။ ‘‘အဆမ္ဘိတောဝါ’’တိ ဣဒံ သော ဟေဋ္ဌာပါသာဒံ အနောတရိတွာ တတောဝ ဂန္တုကာမော ဟုတွာ အဝစ။

အထ နံ မဟာသတ္တော အာဟ –

၁၅၄၁။ ‘‘သောဟံ ကိဿ နု ဘာယိဿံ, ယဿ မေ နတ္ထိ ဒုက္ကဋံ၊

ကာယေန ဝါစာ မနသာ, ယေန ဂစ္ဆေယျ ဒုဂ္ဂတိ’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ သောဟံ ကိဿ နု ဘာယိဿန္တိ ဣဒံ မဟာသတ္တော ‘‘အဆမ္ဘိတောဝ ဂဏှာဟီ’’တိ ဝုတ္တတ္တာ ဧဝမာဟ။

ဧဝံ မဟာသတ္တော သီဟနာဒံ နဒိတွာ အဆမ္ဘိတော ကေသရသီဟော ဝိယ နိဗ္ဘယော ဟုတွာ ‘‘အယံ သာဋကော မမ အရုစိယာ မာ မုစ္စတူ’’တိ အဓိဋ္ဌာနပါရမိံ ပုရေစာရိကံ ကတွာ ဒဠှံ နိဝါသေတွာ အဿဿ ဝါလဓိံ ဝိယူဟိတွာ ဥဘောဟိ ဟတ္ထေဟိ ဒဠှံ ဝါလဓိံ ဂဟေတွာ ဒွီဟိ ပါဒေဟိ အဿဿ ဦရူသု ပလိဝေဌေတွာ ‘‘မာဏဝ, ဂဟိတော မေ ဝါလဓိ, ယထာရုစိ ယာဟီ’’တိ အာဟ။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ ပုဏ္ဏကော မနောမယသိန္ဓဝဿ သညံ အဒါသိ။ သော ပဏ္ဍိတံ အာဒါယ အာကာသေ ပက္ခန္ဒိ။ တမတ္ထံ ပကာသေန္တော သတ္ထာ အာဟ –

၁၅၄၂။ ‘‘သော အဿရာဇာ ဝိဓုရံ ဝဟန္တော, ပက္ကာမိ ဝေဟာယသမန္တလိက္ခေ၊

သာခါသု သေလေသု အသဇ္ဇမာနော, ကာဠာဂိရိံ ခိပ္ပမုပါဂမာသီ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ သာခါသု သေလေသု အသဇ္ဇမာနောတိ ပုဏ္ဏကော ကိရ စိန္တေသိ ‘‘ဒူရံ အဂန္တွာဝ ဣမံ ဟိမဝန္တပ္ပဒေသေ ရုက္ခေသု ပဗ္ဗတေသု စ ပေါထေတွာ မာရေတွာ ဟဒယမံသံ အာဒါယ ကဠေဝရံ ပဗ္ဗတန္တရေ ဆဍ္ဍေတွာ နာဂဘဝနမေဝ ဂမိဿာမီ’’တိ။ သော ရုက္ခေ စ ပဗ္ဗတေ စ အပရိဟရိတွာ တေသံ မဇ္ဈေနေဝ အဿံ ပေသေသိ။ မဟာသတ္တဿာနုဘာဝေန ရုက္ခာပိ ပဗ္ဗတာပိ သရီရတော ဥဘောသု ပဿေသု ရတနမတ္တံ ပဋိက္ကမန္တိ။ သော ‘‘မတော ဝါ, နော ဝါ’’တိ ပရိဝတ္တိတွာ မဟာသတ္တဿ မုခံ ဩလောကေန္တော ကဉ္စနာဒါသမိဝ ဝိပ္ပသန္နံ ဒိသွာ ‘‘အယံ ဧဝံ န မရတီ’’တိ ပုနပိ သကလဟိမဝန္တပ္ပဒေသေ ရုက္ခေ စ ပဗ္ဗတေ စ တိက္ခတ္တုံ ပေါထေန္တော ပေသေသိ။ ဧဝံ ပေါထေန္တောပိ တထေဝ ရုက္ခပဗ္ဗတာ ဒူရမေဝ ပဋိက္ကမန္တိယေဝ။ မဟာသတ္တော ပန ကိလန္တကာယော အဟောသိ။ အထ ပုဏ္ဏကော ‘‘အယံ နေဝ မရတိ, ဣဒါနိ ဝါတက္ခန္ဓေ စုဏ္ဏဝိစုဏ္ဏံ ကရိဿာမီ’’တိ ကောဓာဘိဘူတော သတ္တမံ ဝါတက္ခန္ဓံ ပက္ခန္ဒိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿာနုဘာဝေန ဝါတက္ခန္ဓော ဒွိဓာ ဟုတွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ဩကာသံ အကာသိ။ တတော ဝေရမ္ဘဝါတေဟိ ပဟရာပေသိ, ဝေရမ္ဘဝါတာပိ သတသဟဿအသနိသဒ္ဒေါ ဝိယ ဟုတွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ဩကာသံ အဒံသု။ သော ပုဏ္ဏကော တဿ အန္တရာယာဘာဝံ ပဿန္တော တံ အာဒါယ ကာဠပဗ္ဗတံ အဂမာသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –

‘‘သော အဿရာဇာ ဝိဓုရံ ဝဟန္တော, ပက္ကာမိ ဝေဟာယသမန္တလိက္ခေ၊

သာခါသု သေလေသု အသဇ္ဇမာနော, ကာဠာဂိရိံ ခိပ္ပမုပါဂမာသီ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ အသဇ္ဇမာနောတိ အလဂ္ဂမာနော အပ္ပဋိဟညမာနော ဝိဓုရပဏ္ဍိတံ ဝဟန္တော ကာဠပဗ္ဗတမတ္ထကံ ဥပါဂတော။

ဧဝံ ပုဏ္ဏကဿ မဟာသတ္တံ ဂဟေတွာ ဂတကာလေ ပဏ္ဍိတဿ ပုတ္တဒါရာဒယော ပုဏ္ဏကဿ ဝသနဋ္ဌာနံ ဂန္တွာ တတ္ထ မဟာသတ္တံ အဒိသွာ ဆိန္နပါဒါ ဝိယ ပတိတွာ အပရာပရံ ပရိဝတ္တမာနာ မဟာသဒ္ဒေန ပရိဒေဝိံသု။ တမတ္ထံ ပကာသေန္တော သတ္ထာ အာဟ –

၁၅၄၃။ ‘‘ဣတ္ထိသဟဿံ ဘရိယာနံ, ဒါသိသတ္တသတာနိ စ၊

ဗာဟာ ပဂ္ဂယှ ပက္ကန္ဒုံ, ‘ယက္ခော ဗြာဟ္မဏဝဏ္ဏေန၊

ဝိဓုရံ အာဒါယ ဂစ္ဆတိ’။

‘‘ဩရောဓာ စ ကုမာရာ စ, ဝေသိယာနာ စ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ၊

ဗာဟာ ပဂ္ဂယှ ပက္ကန္ဒုံ, ‘ယက္ခော ဗြာဟ္မဏဝဏ္ဏေန၊

ဝိဓုရံ အာဒါယ ဂစ္ဆတိ’။

‘‘ဟတ္ထာရောဟာ အနီကဋ္ဌာ, ရထိကာ ပတ္တိကာရကာ၊

ဗာဟာ ပဂ္ဂယှ ပက္ကန္ဒုံ, ‘ယက္ခော ဗြာဟ္မဏဝဏ္ဏေန၊

ဝိဓုရံ အာဒါယ ဂစ္ဆတိ’။

စာ-၂၁၀

၁၅၄၄။ ‘‘သမာဂတာ ဇာနပဒါ, နေဂမာ စ သမာဂတာ၊

ဗာဟာ ပဂ္ဂယှ ပက္ကန္ဒုံ, ‘ယက္ခော ဗြာဟ္မဏဝဏ္ဏေန၊

ဝိဓုရံ အာဒါယ ဂစ္ဆတိ’။

၁၅၄၅။ ‘‘ဣတ္ထိသဟဿံ ဘရိယာနံ, ဒါသိသတ္တသတာနိ စ၊

ဗာဟာ ပဂ္ဂယှ ပက္ကန္ဒုံ, ‘ပဏ္ဍိတော သော ကုဟိံ ဂတော’။

‘‘ဩရောဓာ စ ကုမာရာ စ, ဝေသိယာနာ စ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ၊

ဗာဟာ ပဂ္ဂယှ ပက္ကန္ဒုံ, ‘ပဏ္ဍိတော သော ကုဟိံ ဂတော’။

‘‘ဟတ္ထာရောဟာ အနီကဋ္ဌာ, ရထိကာ ပတ္တိကာရကာ၊

ဗာဟာ ပဂ္ဂယှ ပက္ကန္ဒုံ, ‘ပဏ္ဍိတော သော ကုဟိံ ဂတော’။

၁၅၄၆။ သမာဂတာ ဇာနပဒါ, နေဂမာ စ သမာဂတာ၊

ဗာဟာ ပဂ္ဂယှ ပက္ကန္ဒုံ, ‘ပဏ္ဍိတော သော ကုဟိံ ဂတော’’’တိ။

ဧဝံ ပက္ကန္ဒိတွာ စ ပန တေ သဗ္ဗေပိ သကလနဂရဝါသီဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ရောဒိတွာ ရာဇဒွါရံ အဂမံသု။ ရာဇာ မဟန္တံ ပရိဒေဝသဒ္ဒံ သုတွာ သီဟပဉ္ဇရံ ဝိဝရိတွာ ‘‘တုမှေ ကသ္မာ ပရိဒေဝထာ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ အထဿ တေ ‘‘ဒေဝ, သော ကိရ မာဏဝေါ န ဗြာဟ္မဏော, ယက္ခော ပန ဗြာဟ္မဏဝဏ္ဏေန အာဂန္တွာ ပဏ္ဍိတံ အာဒါယ ဂတော, တေန ဝိနာ အမှာကံ ဇီဝိတံ နတ္ထိ။ သစေ သော ဣတော သတ္တမေ ဒိဝသေ နာဂမိဿတိ, သကဋသတေဟိ သကဋသဟဿေဟိ စ ဒါရူနိ သင်္ကဍ္ဎိတွာ သဗ္ဗေ မယံ အဂ္ဂိံ ဥဇ္ဇာလေတွာ ပဝိသိဿာမာ’’တိ ဣမမတ္ထံ အာရောစေန္တာ ဣမံ ဂါထမာဟံသု –

၁၅၄၇။ ‘‘သစေ သော သတ္တရတ္တေန, နာဂစ္ဆိဿတိ ပဏ္ဍိတော၊

သဗ္ဗေ အဂ္ဂိံ ပဝေက္ခာမ, နတ္ထတ္ထော ဇီဝိတေန နော’’တိ။

သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓဿ ပရိနိဗ္ဗုတကာလေပိ ‘‘မယံ အဂ္ဂိံ ပဝိသိတွာ မရိဿာမာ’’တိ ဝတ္တာရော နာမ နာဟေသုံ။ အဟော သုဘာသိတံ မဟာသတ္တေ နာဂရေဟီတိ။ ရာဇာ တေသံ ကထံ သုတွာ ‘‘တုမှေ မာ စိန္တယိတ္ထ, မာ သောစိတ္ထ, မာ ပရိဒေဝိတ္ထ, မဓုရကထော ပဏ္ဍိတော မာဏဝံ ဓမ္မကထာယ ပလောဘေတွာ အတ္တနော ပါဒေသု ပါတေတွာ သကလနဂရဝါသီနံ အဿုမုခံ ဟာသယန္တော န စိရဿေဝ အာဂမိဿတီ’’တိ အဿာသေန္တော ဂါထမာဟ –

စာ-၂၁၁

၁၅၄၈။ ‘‘ပဏ္ဍိတော စ ဝိယတ္တော စ, ဝိဘာဝီ စ ဝိစက္ခဏော၊

ခိပ္ပံ မောစိယ အတ္တာနံ, မာ ဘာယိတ္ထာဂမိဿတီ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ ဝိယတ္တောတိ ဝေယျတ္တိယာ ဝိစာရဏပညာယ သမန္နာဂတော။ ဝိဘာဝီတိ အတ္ထာနတ္ထံ ကာရဏာကာရဏံ ဝိဘာဝေတွာ ဒဿေတွာ ကထေတုံ သမတ္ထော။ ဝိစက္ခဏောတိ တင်္ခဏေယေဝ ဌာနုပ္ပတ္တိကာယ ကာရဏစိန္တနပညာယ ယုတ္တော။ မာ ဘာယိတ္ထာတိ မာ ဘာယထ, အတ္တာနံ မောစေတွာ ခိပ္ပံ အာဂမိဿတီတိ အဿာသေတိ။

နာဂရာပိ ‘‘ပဏ္ဍိတော ကိရ ရညော ကထေတွာ ဂတော ဘဝိဿတီ’’တိ အဿာသံ ပဋိလဘိတွာ အတ္တနော ဂေဟာနိ ပက္ကမိံသု။

အန္တရပေယျာလော နိဋ္ဌိတော။

သာဓုနရဓမ္မကဏ္ဍံ

ပုဏ္ဏကောပိ မဟာသတ္တံ ကာဠာဂိရိမတ္ထကေ ဌပေတွာ ‘‘ဣမသ္မိံ ဇီဝမာနေ မယှံ ဝုဍ္ဎိ နာမ နတ္ထိ, ဣမံ မာရေတွာ ဟဒယမံသံ ဂဟေတွာ နာဂဘဝနံ ဂန္တွာ ဝိမလာယ ဒတွာ ဣရန္ဓတိံ ဂဟေတွာ ဒေဝလောကံ ဂမိဿာမီ’’တိ စိန္တေသိ။ တမတ္ထံ ပကာသေန္တော သတ္ထာ အာဟ –

၁၅၄၉။ ‘‘သော တတ္ထ ဂန္တွာန ဝိစိန္တယန္တော, ဥစ္စာဝစာ စေတနကာ ဘဝန္တိ၊

နယိမဿ ဇီဝေန မမတ္ထိ ကိဉ္စိ, ဟန္တွာနိမံ ဟဒယမာနယိဿ’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ သောတိ သော ပုဏ္ဏကော။ တတ္ထ ဂန္တွာနာတိ ဂန္တွာ တတ္ထ ကာဠာဂိရိမတ္ထကေ ဌိတော။ ဥစ္စာဝစာ စေတနကာ ဘဝန္တီတိ ခဏေ ခဏေ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇမာနာ စေတနာ ဥစ္စာပိ အဝစာပိ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇန္တိ။ ဌာနံ ခေါ ပနေတံ ဝိဇ္ဇတိ, ယံ မမေတဿ ဇီဝိတဒါနစေတနာပိ ဥပ္ပဇ္ဇေယျာတိ။ ဣမဿ ပန ဇီဝိတေန တဟိံ နာဂဘဝနေ မမ အပ္ပမတ္တကမ္ပိ ကိဉ္စိ ကိစ္စံ နတ္ထိ, ဣဓေဝိမံ မာရေတွာ အဿ ဟဒယံ အာနယိဿာမီတိ သန္နိဋ္ဌာနမကာသီတိ အတ္ထော။

တတော ပုန စိန္တေသိ ‘‘ယံနူနာဟံ ဣမံ သဟတ္ထေန အမာရေတွာ ဘေရဝရူပဒဿနေန ဇီဝိတက္ခယံ ပါပေယျ’’န္တိ။ သော ဘေရဝယက္ခရူပံ နိမ္မိနိတွာ မဟာသတ္တံ တဇ္ဇေန္တော အာဂန္တွာ တံ ပါတေတွာ ဒါဌာနံ အန္တရေ ကတွာ ခါဒိတုကာမော ဝိယ အဟောသိ, မဟာသတ္တဿ လောမဟံသနမတ္တမ္ပိ နာဟောသိ။ တတော သီဟရူပေန မတ္တမဟာဟတ္ထိရူပေန စ အာဂန္တွာ ဒါဌာဟိ စေဝ ဒန္တေဟိ စ ဝိဇ္ဈိတုကာမော ဝိယ အဟောသိ။ တထာပိ အဘာယန္တဿ ဧကဒေါဏိကနာဝပ္ပမာဏံ မဟန္တံ သပ္ပဝဏ္ဏံ နိမ္မိနိတွာ အဿသန္တော ပဿသန္တော ‘‘သုသူ’’တိ သဒ္ဒံ ကရောန္တော အာဂန္တွာ မဟာသတ္တဿ သကလသရီရံ ဝေဌေတွာ မတ္ထကေ ဖဏံ ကတွာ အဋ္ဌာသိ, တဿ သာရဇ္ဇမတ္တမ္ပိ နာဟောသိ။ အထ ‘‘နံ ပဗ္ဗတမတ္ထကေ ဌပေတွာ ပါတေတွာ စုဏ္ဏဝိစုဏ္ဏံ ကရိဿာမီ’’တိ မဟာဝါတံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ သော တဿ ကေသဂ္ဂမတ္တမ္ပိ စာလေတုံ နာသက္ခိ။ အထ နံ တတ္ထေဝ ပဗ္ဗတမတ္ထကေ ဌပေတွာ ဟတ္ထီ ဝိယ ခဇ္ဇူရိရုက္ခံ ပဗ္ဗတံ အပရာပရံ စာလေသိ, တထာပိ နံ ဌိတဋ္ဌာနတော ကေသဂ္ဂမတ္တမ္ပိ စာလေတုံ နာသက္ခိ။

တတော ‘‘သဒ္ဒသန္တာသေနဿ ဟဒယဖာလနံ ကတွာ မာရေဿာမီ’’တိ အန္တောပဗ္ဗတံ ပဝိသိတွာ ပထဝိဉ္စ နဘဉ္စ ဧကနိန္နာဒံ ကရောန္တော မဟာနာဒံ နဒိ, ဧဝမ္ပိဿ သာရဇ္ဇမတ္တမ္ပိ နာဟောသိ။ ဇာနာတိ ဟိ မဟာသတ္တော ‘‘ယက္ခသီဟဟတ္ထိနာဂရာဇဝေသေဟိ အာဂတောပိ မဟာဝါတဝုဋ္ဌိံ သမုဋ္ဌာပကောပိ ပဗ္ဗတစလနံ ကရောန္တောပိ အန္တောပဗ္ဗတံ ပဝိသိတွာ နာဒံ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေန္တောပိ မာဏဝေါယေဝ, န အညော’’တိ။ တတော ပုဏ္ဏကော စိန္တေသိ ‘‘နာဟံ ဣမံ ဗာဟိရုပက္ကမေန မာရေတုံ သက္ကောမိ, သဟတ္ထေနေဝ နံ မာရေဿာမီ’’တိ။ တတော ယက္ခော မဟာသတ္တံ ပဗ္ဗတမုဒ္ဓနိ ဌပေတွာ ပဗ္ဗတပါဒံ ဂန္တွာ မဏိက္ခန္ဓေ ပဏ္ဍုသုတ္တံ ပဝေသေန္တော ဝိယ ပဗ္ဗတံ ပဝိသိတွာ တာသေန္တော ဝဂ္ဂန္တော အန္တောပဗ္ဗတေန ဥဂ္ဂန္တွာ မဟာသတ္တံ ပါဒေ ဒဠှံ ဂဟေတွာ ပရိဝတ္တေတွာ အဓောသိရံ ကတွာ အနာလမ္ဗေ အာကာသေ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –

စာ-၂၁၃

၁၅၅၀။ ‘‘သော တတ္ထ ဂန္တွာ ပဗ္ဗတန္တရသ္မိံ, အန္တော ပဝိသိတွာန ပဒုဋ္ဌစိတ္တော၊

အသံဝုတသ္မိံ ဇဂတိပ္ပဒေသေ, အဓောသိရံ ဓာရယိ ကာတိယာနော’’တိ။

တတ္ထ သော တတ္ထ ဂန္တွာတိ သော ပုဏ္ဏကော ပဗ္ဗတမတ္ထကာ ပဗ္ဗတပါဒံ ဂန္တွာ တတ္ထ ပဗ္ဗတန္တရေ ဌတွာ တဿ အန္တော ပဝိသိတွာ ပဗ္ဗတမတ္ထကေ ဌိတဿ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ပညာယမာနော အသံဝုတေ ဘူမိပဒေသေ ဓာရေသီတိ။ န အာဒိတောဝ ဓာရေသိ, တတ္ထ ပန တံ ခိပိတွာ ပန္နရသယောဇနမတ္တံ ဘဋ္ဌကာလေ ပဗ္ဗတမုဒ္ဓနိ ဌိတောဝ ဟတ္ထံ ဝဍ္ဎေတွာ အဓောသိရံ ဘဿန္တံ ပါဒေသု ဂဟေတွာ အဓောသိရမေဝ ဥက္ခိပိတွာ မုခံ ဩလောကေန္တော ‘‘န မရတီ’’တိ ဉတွာ ဒုတိယမ္ပိ ခိပိတွာ တိံသယောဇနမတ္တံ ဘဋ္ဌကာလေ တထေဝ ဥက္ခိပိတွာ ပုန တဿ မုခံ ဩလောကေန္တော ဇီဝန္တမေဝ ဒိသွာ စိန္တေသိ ‘‘သစေ ဣဒါနိ သဋ္ဌိယောဇနမတ္တံ ဘဿိတွာ န မရိဿတိ, ပါဒေသု နံ ဂဟေတွာ ပဗ္ဗတမုဒ္ဓနိ ပေါထေတွာ မာရေဿာမီ’’တိ အထ နံ တတိယမ္ပိ ခိပိတွာ သဋ္ဌိယောဇနမတ္တံ ဘဋ္ဌကာလေ ဟတ္ထံ ဝဍ္ဎေတွာ ပါဒေသု ဂဟေတွာ ဥက္ခိပိ။ တတော မဟာသတ္တော စိန္တေသိ ‘‘အယံ မံ ပဌမံ ပန္နရသယောဇနဋ္ဌာနံ ခိပိ, ဒုတိယမ္ပိ တိံသယောဇနံ, တတိယမ္ပိ သဋ္ဌိယောဇနံ, ဣဒါနိ ပုန မံ န ခိပိဿတိ, ဥက္ခိပန္တောယေဝ ပဗ္ဗတမုဒ္ဓနိ ပဟရိတွာ မာရေဿတိ, ယာဝ မံ ဥက္ခိပိတွာ ပဗ္ဗတမုဒ္ဓနိ န ပေါထေတိ, တာဝ နံ အဓောသိရော ဟုတွာ ဩလမ္ဗန္တောဝ မာရဏကာရဏံ ပုစ္ဆိဿာမီ’’တိ။ ဧဝံ စိန္တေတွာ စ ပန သော အဆမ္ဘိတော အသန္တသန္တော တထာ အကာသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ ‘‘ဓာရယိ ကာတိယာနော’’တိ, တိက္ခတ္တုံ ခိပိတွာ ဓာရယီတိ အတ္ထော။

၁၅၅၁။ ‘‘သော လမ္ဗမာနော နရကေ ပပါတေ, မဟဗ္ဘယေ လောမဟံသေ ဝိဒုဂ္ဂေ၊

အသန္တသန္တော ကုရူနံ ကတ္တုသေဋ္ဌော, ဣစ္စဗြဝိ ပုဏ္ဏကံ နာမ ယက္ခံ။

စာ-၂၁၄

၁၅၅၂။ ‘‘အရိယာဝကာသောသိ အနရိယရူပေါ, အသညတော သညတသန္နိကာသော၊

အစ္စာဟိတံ ကမ္မံ ကရောသိ လုဒြံ, ဘာဝေ စ တေ ကုသလံ နတ္ထိ ကိဉ္စိ။

၁၅၅၃။ ‘‘ယံ မံ ပပါတသ္မိံ ပပါတုမိစ္ဆသိ, ကော နု တဝတ္ထော မရဏေန မယှံ၊

အမာနုသဿေဝ တဝဇ္ဇ ဝဏ္ဏော, အာစိက္ခ မေ တွံ ကတမာသိ ဒေဝတာတိ။

တတ္ထ သော လမ္ဗမာနောတိ သော ကုရူနံ ကတ္တုသေဋ္ဌော တတိယဝါရေ လမ္ဗမာနော။ အရိယာဝကာသောတိ ရူပေန အရိယသဒိသော ဒေဝဝဏ္ဏော ဟုတွာ စရသိ။ အသညတောတိ ကာယာဒီဟိ အသညတော ဒုဿီလော။ အစ္စာဟိတန္တိ ဟိတာတိက္ကန္တံ, အတိအဟိတံ ဝါ။ ဘာဝေ စ တေတိ တဝ စိတ္တေ အပ္ပမတ္တကမ္ပိ ကုသလံ နတ္ထိ။ အမာနုသဿေဝ တဝဇ္ဇ ဝဏ္ဏောတိ အဇ္ဇ တဝ ဣဒံ ကာရဏံ အမာနုသဿေဝ။ ကတမာသိ ဒေဝတာတိ ယက္ခာနံ အန္တရေ ကတရယက္ခော နာမ တွံ။

ပုဏ္ဏကော အာဟ –

၁၅၅၄။ ‘‘ယဒိ တေ သုတော ပုဏ္ဏကော နာမ ယက္ခော, ရညော ကုဝေရဿ ဟိ သော သဇိဗ္ဗော၊

ဘူမိန္ဓရော ဝရုဏော နာမ နာဂေါ, ဗြဟာ သုစီ ဝဏ္ဏဗလူပပန္နော။

၁၅၅၅။ ‘‘တဿာနုဇံ ဓီတရံ ကာမယာမိ, ဣရန္ဓတီ နာမ သာ နာဂကညာ၊

တဿာ သုမဇ္ဈာယ ပိယာယ ဟေတု, ပတာရယိံ တုယှ ဝဓာယ ဓီရာ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ သဇိဗ္ဗောတိ သဇီဝေါ အမစ္စော။ ဗြဟာတိ အာရောဟပရိဏာဟသမ္ပန္နော ဥဋ္ဌာပိတကဉ္စနရူပသဒိသော။ ဝဏ္ဏဗလူပပန္နောတိ သရီရဝဏ္ဏေန စ ကာယဗလေန စ ဥပဂတော။ တဿာနုဇန္တိ တဿ အနုဇာတံ ဓီတရံ။ ပတာရယိန္တိ စိတ္တံ ပဝတ္တေသိံ, သန္နိဋ္ဌာနမကာသိန္တိ အတ္ထော။

တံ သုတွာ မဟာသတ္တော ‘‘အယံ လောကော ဒုဂ္ဂဟိတေန နဿတိ, နာဂမာဏဝိကံ ပတ္ထေန္တဿ မမ မရဏေန ကိံ ပယောဇနံ, တထတော ကာရဏံ ဇာနိဿာမီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ ဂါထမာဟ –

၁၅၅၆။ ‘‘မာ ဟေဝ တွံ ယက္ခ အဟောသိ မူဠှော, နဋ္ဌာ ဗဟူ ဒုဂ္ဂဟီတေန လောကေ၊

ကိံ တေ သုမဇ္ဈာယ ပိယာယ ကိစ္စံ, မရဏေန မေ ဣင်္ဃ သုဏောမိ သဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ။

တံ သုတွာ တဿ အာစိက္ခန္တော ပုဏ္ဏကော အာဟ –

၁၅၅၇။ ‘‘မဟာနုဘာဝဿ မဟောရဂဿ, ဓီတုကာမော ဉာတိဘတောဟမသ္မိ၊

တံ ယာစမာနံ သသုရော အဝေါစ, ယထာ မမညိံသု သုကာမနီတံ။

၁၅၅၈။ ‘‘ဒဇ္ဇေမု ခေါ တေ သုတနုံ သုနေတ္တံ, သုစိမှိတံ စန္ဒနလိတ္တဂတ္တံ၊

သစေ တုဝံ ဟဒယံ ပဏ္ဍိတဿ, ဓမ္မေန လဒ္ဓါ ဣဓ မာဟရေသိ၊

ဧတေန ဝိတ္တေန ကုမာရိ လဗ္ဘာ, နညံ ဓနံ ဥတ္တရိ ပတ္ထယာမ။

၁၅၅၉။ ‘‘ဧဝံ န မူဠှောသ္မိ သုဏောဟိ ကတ္တေ, န စာပိ မေ ဒုဂ္ဂဟိတတ္ထိ ကိဉ္စိ၊

ဟဒယေန တေ ဓမ္မလဒ္ဓေန နာဂါ, ဣရန္ဓတိံ နာဂကညံ ဒဒန္တိ။

၁၅၆၀။ ‘‘တသ္မာ အဟံ တုယှံ ဝဓာယ ယုတ္တော, ဧဝံ မမတ္ထော မရဏေန တုယှံ၊

ဣဓေဝ တံ နရကေ ပါတယိတွာ, ဟန္တွာန တံ ဟဒယမာနယိဿ’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ ဓီတုကာမောတိ ဓီတရံ ကာမေမိ ပတ္ထေမိ, ဓီတု အတ္ထာယ ဝိစရာမိ။ ဉာတိဘတောဟမသ္မီတိ တသ္မာ တဿ ဉာတိဘတကော နာမ အဟံ အမှိ။ တန္တိ တံ နာဂကညံ။ ယာစမာနန္တိ ယာစန္တံ မံ။ ယထာ မန္တိ ယသ္မာ မံ။ အညိံသူတိ ဇာနိံသု။ သုကာမနီတန္တိ သုဋ္ဌု ဧသ ကာမေန နီတောတိ သုကာမနီတော, တံ သုကာမနီတံ။ တသ္မာ သသုရော ‘ဒဇ္ဇေမု ခေါ တေ’’တိအာဒိမဝေါစ။ တတ္ထ ဒဇ္ဇေမူတိ ဒဒေယျာမ။ သုတနုန္တိ သုန္ဒရသရီရံ။ ဣဓ မာဟရေသီတိ ဣဓ နာဂဘဝနေ ဓမ္မေန လဒ္ဓါ အာဟရေယျာသီတိ။

တဿ တံ ကထံ သုတွာ မဟာသတ္တော စိန္တေသိ ‘‘ဝိမလာယ မမ ဟဒယေန ကိစ္စံ နတ္ထိ, ဝရုဏနာဂရာဇေန မမ ဓမ္မကထံ သုတွာ မဏိနာ မံ ပူဇေတွာ တတ္ထ ဂတေန မမ ဓမ္မကထိကဘာဝေါ ဝဏ္ဏိတော ဘဝိဿတိ, တတော ဝိမလာယ မမ ဓမ္မကထာယ ဒေါဟဠော ဥပ္ပန္နော ဘဝိဿတိ, ဝရုဏေန ဒုဂ္ဂဟိတံ ဂဟေတွာ ပုဏ္ဏကော အာဏတ္တော ဘဝိဿတိ, သွာယံ အတ္တနာ ဒုဂ္ဂဟိတေန မံ မာရေတုံ ဧဝရူပံ ဒုက္ခံ ပါပေသိ, မမ ပဏ္ဍိတဘာဝေါ ဌာနုပ္ပတ္တိကာရဏစိန္တနသမတ္ထတာ ဣမသ္မိံ မံ မာရေန္တေ ကိံ ကရိဿတိ, ဟန္ဒာဟံ သညာပေဿာမိ န’’န္တိ။ စိန္တေတွာ စ ပန ‘‘မာဏဝ, သာဓုနရဓမ္မံ နာမ ဇာနာမိ, ယာဝါဟံ န မရာမိ, တာဝ မံ ပဗ္ဗတမုဒ္ဓနိ နိသီဒါပေတွာ သာဓုနရဓမ္မံ နာမ သုဏောဟိ, ပစ္ဆာ ယံ ဣစ္ဆသိ, တံ ကရေယျာသီ’’တိ ဝတွာ သာဓုနရဓမ္မံ ဝဏ္ဏေတွာ အတ္တနော ဇီဝိတံ အာဟရာပေန္တော သော အဓောသိရော ဩလမ္ဗန္တောဝ ဂါထမာဟ –

၁၅၆၁။ ‘‘ခိပ္ပံ မမံ ဥဒ္ဓရ ကာတိယာန, ဟဒယေန မေ ယဒိ တေ အတ္ထိ ကိစ္စံ၊

ယေ ကေစိမေ သာဓုနရဿ ဓမ္မာ, သဗ္ဗေဝ တေ ပါတုကရောမိ အဇ္ဇာ’’တိ။

တံ သုတွာ ပုဏ္ဏကော ‘‘အယံ ပဏ္ဍိတေန ဒေဝမနုဿာနံ အကထိတပုဗ္ဗော ဓမ္မော ဘဝိဿတိ, ခိပ္ပမေဝ နံ ဥဒ္ဓရိတွာ သာဓုနရဓမ္မံ သုဏိဿာမီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ မဟာသတ္တံ ဥက္ခိပိတွာ ပဗ္ဗတမုဒ္ဓနိ နိသီဒါပေသိ။ တမတ္ထံ ပကာသေန္တော သတ္ထာ အာဟ –

၁၅၆၂။ ‘‘သော ပုဏ္ဏကော ကုရူနံ ကတ္တုသေဋ္ဌံ, နဂမုဒ္ဓနိ ခိပ္ပံ ပတိဋ္ဌပေတွာ၊

အဿတ္ထမာသီနံ သမေက္ခိယာန, ပရိပုစ္ဆိ ကတ္တာရမနောမပညံ။

စာ-၂၁၇

၁၅၆၃။ ‘‘သမုဒ္ဓဋော မေသိ တုဝံ ပပါတာ, ဟဒယေန တေ အဇ္ဇ မမတ္ထိ ကိစ္စံ၊

ယေ ကေစိမေ သာဓုနရဿ ဓမ္မာ, သဗ္ဗေဝ မေ ပါတုကရောဟိ အဇ္ဇာ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ အဿတ္ထမာသီနန္တိ လဒ္ဓဿာသံ ဟုတွာ နိသိန္နံ။ သမေက္ခိယာနာတိ ဒိသွာ။ သာဓုနရဿ ဓမ္မာတိ နရဿ သာဓုဓမ္မာ, သုန္ဒရဓမ္မာတိ အတ္ထော။

တံ သုတွာ မဟာသတ္တော အာဟ –

၁၅၆၄။ ‘‘သမုဒ္ဓဋော တျသ္မိ အဟံ ပပါတာ, ဟဒယေန မေ ယဒိ တေ အတ္ထိ ကိစ္စံ၊

ယေ ကေစိမေ သာဓုနရဿ ဓမ္မာ, သဗ္ဗေဝ တေ ပါတုကရောမိ အဇ္ဇာ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ တျသ္မီတိ တယာ အသ္မိ။

အထ နံ မဟာသတ္တော ‘‘ကိလိဋ္ဌဂတ္တောမှိ, နှာယာမိ တာဝါ’’တိ အာဟ။ ယက္ခောပိ ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ နှာနောဒကံ အာဟရိတွာ နှာတကာလေ မဟာသတ္တဿ ဒိဗ္ဗဒုဿဂန္ဓမာလာဒီနိ ဒတွာ အလင်္ကတပ္ပဋိယတ္တကာလေ ဒိဗ္ဗဘောဇနံ အဒါသိ။ အထ မဟာသတ္တော ဘုတ္တဘောဇနော ကာဠာဂိရိမတ္ထကံ အလင်္ကာရာပေတွာ အာသနံ ပညာပေတွာ အလင်္ကတဓမ္မာသနေ နိသီဒိတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓလီလာယ သာဓုနရဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ဂါထမာဟ –

၁၅၆၅။ ‘‘ယာတာနုယာယီ စ ဘဝါဟိ မာဏဝ, အလ္လဉ္စ ပါဏိံ ပရိဝဇ္ဇယဿု၊

မာ စဿု မိတ္တေသု ကဒါစိ ဒုဗ္ဘီ, မာ စ ဝသံ အသတီနံ နိဂစ္ဆေ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ အလ္လဉ္စ ပါဏိံ ပရိဝဇ္ဇယဿူတိ အလ္လံ တိန္တံ ပါဏိံ မာ ဒဟိ မာ ဈာပေဟိ။

ယက္ခော သံခိတ္တေန ဘာသိတေ စတ္တာရော သာဓုနရဓမ္မေ ဗုဇ္ဈိတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော ဝိတ္ထာရေန ပုစ္ဆန္တော ဂါထမာဟ –

စာ-၂၁၈

၁၅၆၆။ ‘‘ကထံ နု ယာတံ အနုယာယိ ဟောတိ, အလ္လဉ္စ ပါဏိံ ဒဟတေ ကထံ သော၊

အသတီ စ ကာ ကော ပန မိတ္တဒုဗ္ဘော, အက္ခာဟိ မေ ပုစ္ဆိတော ဧတမတ္ထ’’န္တိ။

မဟာသတ္တောပိဿ ကထေသိ –

၁၅၆၇။ ‘‘အသန္ထုတံ နောပိ စ ဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗံ, ယော အာသနေနာပိ နိမန္တယေယျ၊

တဿေဝ အတ္ထံ ပုရိသော ကရေယျ, ယာတာနုယာယီတိ တမာဟု ပဏ္ဍိတာ။

၁၅၆၈။ ‘‘ယဿေကရတ္တမ္ပိ ဃရေ ဝသေယျ, ယတ္ထန္နပါနံ ပုရိသော လဘေယျ၊

န တဿ ပါပံ မနသာပိ စိန္တယေ, အဒုဗ္ဘပါဏိံ ဒဟတေ မိတ္တဒုဗ္ဘော။

၁၅၆၉။ ‘‘ယဿ ရုက္ခဿ ဆာယာယ, နိသီဒေယျ သယေယျ ဝါ၊

န တဿ သာခံ ဘဉ္ဇေယျ, မိတ္တဒုဗ္ဘော ဟိ ပါပကော။

၁၅၇၀။ ‘‘ပုဏ္ဏမ္ပိ စေမံ ပထဝိံ ဓနေန, ဒဇ္ဇိတ္ထိယာ ပုရိသော သမ္မတာယ၊

လဒ္ဓါ ခဏံ အတိမညေယျ တမ္ပိ, တာသံ ဝသံ အသတီနံ န ဂစ္ဆေ။

၁၅၇၁။ ‘‘ဧဝံ ခေါ ယာတံ အနုယာယိ ဟောတိ,

အလ္လဉ္စ ပါဏိံ ဒဟတေ ပုနေဝံ၊

အသတီ စ သာ သော ပန မိတ္တဒုဗ္ဘော,

သော ဓမ္မိကော ဟောဟိ ဇဟဿု အဓမ္မ’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ အသန္ထုတန္တိ ဧကာဟဒွီဟမ္ပိ ဧကတော အဝုတ္ထပုဗ္ဗံ။ ယော အာသနေနာပီတိ ယော ဧဝရူပံ ပုဂ္ဂလံ အာသနမတ္တေနပိ နိမန္တယေယျ, ပဂေဝ အန္နပါနာဒီဟိ။ တဿေဝါတိ တဿ ပုဗ္ဗကာရိဿ အတ္ထံ ပုရိသော ကရောတေဝ။ ယာတာနုယာယီတိ ပုဗ္ဗကာရိတာယ ယာတဿ ပုဂ္ဂလဿ အနုယာယီ။ ပဌမံ ကရောန္တော ဟိ ယာယီ နာမ, ပစ္ဆာ ကရောန္တော အနုယာယီ နာမာတိ ဧဝံ ပဏ္ဍိတာ ကထေန္တိ။ အယံ ဒေဝရာဇ, ပဌမော သာဓုနရဓမ္မော။ အဒုဗ္ဘပါဏိန္တိ အဒုဗ္ဘကံ အတ္တနော ဘုဉ္ဇနဟတ္ထမေဝ ဒဟန္တော ဟိ မိတ္တဒုဗ္ဘီ နာမ ဟောတိ။ ဣတိ အလ္လဟတ္ထဿ အဇ္ဈာပနံ နာမ အယံ ဒုတိယော သာဓုနရဓမ္မော။ န တဿာတိ တဿ သာခံ ဝါ ပတ္တံ ဝါ န ဘဉ္ဇေယျ။ ကိံကာရဏာ? မိတ္တဒုဗ္ဘော ဟိ ပါပကော။ ဣတိ ပရိဘုတ္တစ္ဆာယဿ အစေတနဿ ရုက္ခဿပိ ပါပံ ကရောန္တော မိတ္တဒုဗ္ဘီ နာမ ဟောတိ, ကိမင်္ဂံ ပန မနုဿဘူတဿာတိ။ ဧဝံ မိတ္တေသု အဒုဗ္ဘနံ နာမ အယံ တတိယော သာဓုနရဓမ္မော။ ဒဇ္ဇိတ္ထိယာတိ ဒဒေယျ ဣတ္ထိယာ။ သမ္မတာယာတိ ‘‘အဟမေဝ တဿာ ပိယော, န အညော, မညေဝ သာ ဣစ္ဆတီ’’တိ ဧဝံ သုဋ္ဌု မတာယ။ လဒ္ဓါ ခဏန္တိ အတိစာရဿ ဩကာသံ လဘိတွာ။ အသတီနန္တိ အသဒ္ဓမ္မသမန္နာဂတာနံ ဣတ္ထီနံ။ ဣတိ မာတုဂါမံ နိဿာယ ပါပဿ အကရဏံ နာမ အယံ စတုတ္ထော သာဓုနရဓမ္မော။ သော ဓမ္မိကော ဟောဟီတိ ဒေဝရာဇ, သော တွံ ဣမေဟိ စတူဟိ သာဓုနရဓမ္မေဟိ ယုတ္တော ဟောဟီတိ။

ဧဝံ မဟာသတ္တော ယက္ခဿ စတ္တာရော သာဓုနရဓမ္မေ ဗုဒ္ဓလီလာယ ကထေသိ။

သာဓုနရဓမ္မကဏ္ဍံ နိဋ္ဌိတံ။

ကာဠာဂိရိကဏ္ဍံ

တေ ဓမ္မေ သုဏန္တောယေဝ ပုဏ္ဏကော သလ္လက္ခေသိ ‘‘စတူသုပိ ဌာနေသု ပဏ္ဍိတော အတ္တနော ဇီဝိတမေဝ ယာစတိ, အယံ ခေါ မယှံ ပုဗ္ဗေ အသန္ထုတဿေဝ သက္ကာရမကာသိ, အဟမဿ နိဝေသနေ တီဟံ မဟန္တံ ယသံ အနုဘဝန္တော ဝသိံ, အဟဉ္စိမံ ပါပကမ္မံ ကရောန္တော မာတုဂါမံ နိဿာယ ကရောမိ, သဗ္ဗထာပိ အဟမေဝ မိတ္တဒုဗ္ဘီ။ သစေ ပဏ္ဍိတံ အပရဇ္ဈာမိ, န သာဓုနရဓမ္မေ ဝတ္တိဿာမိ နာမ, တသ္မာ ကိံ မေ နာဂမာဏဝိကာယ, ဣန္ဒပတ္ထနဂရဝါသီနံ အဿုမုခါနိ ဟာသေန္တော ဣမံ ဝေဂေန တတ္ထ နေတွာ ဓမ္မသဘာယံ ဩတာရေဿာမီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ ဂါထမာဟ –

စာ-၂၂၀

၁၅၇၂။ ‘‘အဝသိံ အဟံ တုယှ တီဟံ အဂါရေ, အန္နေန ပါနေန ဥပဋ္ဌိတောသ္မိ၊

မိတ္တော မမာသီ ဝိသဇ္ဇာမဟံ တံ, ကာမံ ဃရံ ဥတ္တမပည ဂစ္ဆ။

၁၅၇၃။ အပိ ဟာယတု နာဂကုလာ အတ္ထော, အလမ္ပိ မေ နာဂကညာယ ဟောတု၊

သော တွံ သကေနေဝ သုဘာသိတေန, မုတ္တောသိ မေ အဇ္ဇ ဝဓာယ ပညာ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ ဥပဋ္ဌိတောသ္မီတိ တယာ ဥပဋ္ဌိတောသ္မိ။ ဝိသဇ္ဇာမဟံ တန္တိ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေမိ အဟံ တံ။ ကာမန္တိ ဧကံသေန။ ဝဓာယာတိ ဝဓတော။ ပညာတိ ပညဝန္တ။

အထ နံ မဟာသတ္တော ‘‘မာဏဝ, တွံ တာဝ မံ အတ္တနော ဃရံ မာ ပေသေဟိ, နာဂဘဝနမေဝ မံ နေဟီ’’တိ ဝဒန္တော ဂါထမာဟ –

၁၅၇၄။ ‘‘ဟန္ဒ တုဝံ ယက္ခ မမမ္ပိ နေဟိ, သသုရံ တေ အတ္ထံ မယိ စရဿု၊

မယဉ္စ နာဂါဓိပတိံ ဝိမာနံ, ဒက္ခေမု နာဂဿ အဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ ဟန္ဒာတိ ဝဝဿဂ္ဂတ္ထေ နိပါတော။ သသုရံ တေ အတ္ထံ မယိ စရဿူတိ တဝ သသုရဿ သန္တကံ အတ္ထံ မယိ စရ မာ နာသေဟိ။ နာဂါဓိပတိံ ဝိမာနန္တိ အဟမ္ပိ နာဂါဓိပတိဉ္စ ဝိမာနဉ္စဿ အဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗံ ပဿေယျံ။

တံ သုတွာ ပုဏ္ဏကော အာဟ –

၁၅၇၅။ ‘‘ယံ ဝေ နရဿ အဟိတာယ အဿ, န တံ ပညော အရဟတိ ဒဿနာယ၊

အထ ကေန ဝဏ္ဏေန အမိတ္တဂါမံ, တုဝမိစ္ဆသိ ဥတ္တမပည ဂန္တု’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ အမိတ္တဂါမန္တိ အမိတ္တဿ ဝသနဋ္ဌာနံ, အမိတ္တသမာဂမန္တိ အတ္ထော။

အထ နံ မဟာသတ္တော အာဟ –

၁၅၇၆။ ‘‘အဒ္ဓါ ပဇာနာမိ အဟမ္ပိ ဧတံ, န တံ ပညော အရဟတိ ဒဿနာယ၊

ပါပဉ္စ မေ နတ္ထိ ကတံ ကုဟိဉ္စိ, တသ္မာ န သင်္ကေ မရဏာဂမာယာ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ မရဏာဂမာယာတိ မရဏဿ အာဂမာယ။

အပိစ, ဒေဝရာဇ, တာဒိသော ယက္ခော ကက္ခဠော မယာ ဓမ္မကထာယ ပလောဘေတွာ မုဒုကတော, ဣဒါနေဝ မံ ‘‘အလံ မေ နာဂမာဏဝိကာယ, အတ္တနော ဃရံ ယာဟီ’’တိ ဝဒေသိ, နာဂရာဇဿ မုဒုကရဏံ မမ ဘာရော, နေဟိယေဝ မံ တတ္ထာတိ။ တဿ တံ ဝစနံ သုတွာ ပုဏ္ဏကော ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ တုဋ္ဌစိတ္တော အာဟ –

၁၅၇၇။ ‘‘ဟန္ဒ စ ဌာနံ အတုလာနုဘာဝံ, မယာ သဟ ဒက္ခသိ ဧဟိ ကတ္တေ၊

ယတ္ထစ္ဆတိ နစ္စဂီတေဟိ နာဂေါ, ရာဇာ ယထာ ဝေဿဝဏော နဠိညံ။

၁၅၇၈။ ‘‘နံ နာဂကညာ စရိတံ ဂဏေန, နိကီဠိတံ နိစ္စမဟော စ ရတ္တိံ၊

ပဟူတမာလျံ ဗဟုပုပ္ဖဆန္နံ, ဩဘာသတီ ဝိဇ္ဇုရိဝန္တလိက္ခေ။

၁၅၇၉။ ‘‘အန္နေန ပါနေန ဥပေတရူပံ, နစ္စေဟိ ဂီတေဟိ စ ဝါဒိတေဟိ၊

ပရိပူရံ ကညာဟိ အလင်္ကတာဟိ, ဥပသောဘတိ ဝတ္ထပိလန္ဓနေနာ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ ဟန္ဒ စာတိ နိပါတမတ္တမေဝ။ ဌာနန္တိ နာဂရာဇဿ ဝသနဋ္ဌာနံ။ နဠိညန္တိ နဠိနိယံ နာမ ရာဇဓာနိယံ။ စရိတံ ဂဏေနာတိ တံ နာဂကညာနံ ဂဏေန စရိတံ။ နိကီဠိတန္တိ နိစ္စံ အဟော စ ရတ္တိဉ္စ နာဂကညာဟိ ကီဠိတာနုကီဠိတံ။

ဧဝဉ္စ ပန ဝတွာ ပုဏ္ဏကော မဟာသတ္တံ အဿပိဋ္ဌံ အာရောပေတွာ တတ္ထ နေသိ။ တမတ္ထံ ပကာသေန္တော သတ္ထာ အာဟ –

၁၅၈၀။ ‘‘သော ပုဏ္ဏကော ကုရူနံ ကတ္တုသေဋ္ဌံ, နိသီဒယီ ပစ္ဆတော အာသနသ္မိံ၊

အာဒါယ ကတ္တာရမနောမပညံ, ဥပါနယီ ဘဝနံ နာဂရညော။

၁၅၈၁။ ‘‘ပတွာန ဌာနံ အတုလာနုဘာဝံ, အဋ္ဌာသိ ကတ္တာ ပစ္ဆတော ပုဏ္ဏကဿ၊

သာမဂ္ဂိပေက္ခမာနော နာဂရာဇာ, ပုဗ္ဗေဝ ဇာမာတရမဇ္ဈဘာသထာ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ သော ပုဏ္ဏကောတိ ဘိက္ခဝေ, သော ဧဝံ နာဂဘဝနံ ဝဏ္ဏေတွာ ပဏ္ဍိတံ အတ္တနော အာဇညံ အာရောပေတွာ နာဂဘဝနံ နေသိ။ ဌာနန္တိ နာဂရာဇဿ ဝသနဋ္ဌာနံ။ ပစ္ဆတော ပုဏ္ဏကဿာတိ ပုဏ္ဏကဿ ကိရ ဧတဒဟောသိ ‘‘သစေ နာဂရာဇာ ပဏ္ဍိတံ ဒိသွာ မုဒုစိတ္တော ဘဝိဿတိ, ဣစ္စေတံ ကုသလံ။ နော စေ, တဿ တံ အပဿန္တဿေဝ သိန္ဓဝံ အာရောပေတွာ အာဒါယ ဂမိဿာမီ’’တိ။ အထ နံ ပစ္ဆတော ဌပေသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ ‘‘ပစ္ဆတော ပုဏ္ဏကဿာ’’တိ။ သာမဂ္ဂိပေက္ခမာနောတိ သာမဂ္ဂိံ အပေက္ခမာနော။ ‘‘သာမံ အပေက္ခီ’’တိပိ ပါဌော, အတ္တနော ဇာမာတရံ ပဿိတွာ ပဌမတရံ သယမေဝ အဇ္ဈဘာသထာတိ အတ္ထော။

နာဂရာဇာ အာဟ –

၁၅၈၂။ ‘‘ယန္နု တုဝံ အဂမာ မစ္စလောကံ, အနွေသမာနော ဟဒယံ ပဏ္ဍိတဿ၊

ကစ္စိ သမိဒ္ဓေန ဣဓာနုပတ္တော, အာဒါယ ကတ္တာရမနောမပည’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ ကစ္စိ သမိဒ္ဓေနာတိ ကစ္စိ တေ မနောရထေန သမိဒ္ဓေန နိပ္ဖန္နေန ဣဓာဂတောသီတိ ပုစ္ဆတိ။

ပုဏ္ဏကော အာဟ –

၁၅၈၃။ ‘‘အယဉှိ သော အာဂတော ယံ တွမိစ္ဆသိ, ဓမ္မေန လဒ္ဓေါ မမ ဓမ္မပါလော၊

တံ ပဿထ သမ္မုခါ ဘာသမာနံ, သုခေါ ဟဝေ သပ္ပုရိသေဟိ သင်္ဂမော’’တိ။

တတ္ထ ယံ တွမိစ္ဆသီတိ ယံ တွံ ဣစ္ဆသိ။ ‘‘ယန္တု မိစ္ဆသီ’’တိပိ ပါဌော။ သမ္မုခါ ဘာသမာနန္တိ တံ လောကသက္ကတံ ဓမ္မပါလံ ဣဒါနိ မဓုရေန သရေန ဓမ္မံ ဘာသမာနံ သမ္မုခါဝ ပဿထ, သပ္ပုရိသေဟိ ဧကဋ္ဌာနေ သမာဂမော ဟိ နာမ သုခေါ ဟောတီတိ။

ကာဠာဂိရိကဏ္ဍံ နိဋ္ဌိတံ။

တတော နာဂရာဇာ မဟာသတ္တံ ဒိသွာ ဂါထမာဟ –

၁၅၈၄။ ‘‘အဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗံ ဒိသွာန, မစ္စော မစ္စုဘယဋ္ဋိတော၊

ဗျမှိတော နာဘိဝါဒေသိ, နယိဒံ ပညဝတာမိဝါ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ ဗျမှိတောတိ ဘီတော။ ဣဒံ ဝုတ္တံ ဟောတိ – ပဏ္ဍိတ, တွံ အဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗံ နာဂဘဝနံ ဒိသွာ မရဏဘယေန အဋ္ဋိတော ဘီတော ဟုတွာ ယံ မံ နာဘိဝါဒေသိ, ဣဒံ ကာရဏံ ပညဝန္တာနံ န ဟောတီတိ။

ဧဝံ ဝန္ဒနံ ပစ္စာသီသန္တံ နာဂရာဇာနံ မဟာသတ္တော ‘‘န တွံ မယာ ဝန္ဒိတဗ္ဗော’’တိ အဝတွာဝ အတ္တနော ဉာဏဝန္တတာယ ဥပါယကောသလ္လေန ‘‘အဟံ ဝဇ္ဈပ္ပတ္တဘာဝေန နံ တံ ဝန္ဒာမီ’’တိ ဝဒန္တော ဂါထာဒွယမာဟ –

၁၅၈၅။ ‘‘န စမှိ ဗျမှိတော နာဂ, န စ မစ္စုဘယဋ္ဋိတော၊

န ဝဇ္ဈော အဘိဝါဒေယျ, ဝဇ္ဈံ ဝါ နာဘိဝါဒယေ။

၁၅၈၆။ ‘‘ကထံ နော အဘိဝါဒေယျ, အဘိဝါဒါပယေထ ဝေ၊

ယံ နရော ဟန္တုမိစ္ဆေယျ, တံ ကမ္မံ နုပပဇ္ဇတီ’’တိ။

တဿတ္ထော – နေဝါဟံ, နာဂရာဇ, အဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗံ နာဂဘဝနံ ဒိသွာ ဘီတော, န မရဏဘယဋ္ဋိတော။ မာဒိသဿ ဟိ မရဏဘယံ နာမ နတ္ထိ, ဝဇ္ဈော ပန အဘိဝါဒေတုံ, ဝဇ္ဈံ ဝါ အဝဇ္ဈောပိ အဘိဝါဒါပေတုံ န လဘတိ။ ယဉှိ နရော ဟန္တုမိစ္ဆေယျ, သော တံ ကထံ နု အဘိဝါဒေယျ, ကထံ ဝါ တေန အတ္တာနံ အဘိဝါဒါပယေထ ဝေ။ တဿ ဟိ တံ ကမ္မံ န ဥပပဇ္ဇတိ။ တွဉ္စ ကိရ မံ မာရာပေတုံ ဣမံ အာဏာပေသိ, ကထာဟံ တံ ဝန္ဒာဓီတိ။

တံ သုတွာ နာဂရာဇာ မဟာသတ္တဿ ထုတိံ ကရောန္တော ဒွေ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –

၁၅၈၇။ ‘‘ဧဝမေတံ ယထာ ဗြူသိ, သစ္စံ ဘာသသိ ပဏ္ဍိတ၊

န ဝဇ္ဈော အဘိဝါဒေယျ, ဝဇ္ဈံ ဝါ နာဘိဝါဒယေ။

၁၅၈၈။ ကထံ နော အဘိဝါဒေယျ, အဘိဝါဒါပယေထ ဝေ၊

ယံ နရော ဟန္တုမိစ္ဆေယျ, တံ ကမ္မံ နုပပဇ္ဇတီ’’တိ။

ဣဒါနိ မဟာသတ္တော နာဂရာဇေန သဒ္ဓိံ ပဋိသန္ထာရံ ကရောန္တော အာဟ –

၁၅၈၉။ ‘‘အသဿတံ သဿတံ နု တဝယိဒံ, ဣဒ္ဓီ ဇုတီ ဗလဝီရိယူပပတ္တိ၊

ပုစ္ဆာမိ တံ နာဂရာဇေတမတ္ထံ, ကထံ နု တေ လဒ္ဓမိဒံ ဝိမာနံ။

၁၅၉၀။ ‘‘အဓိစ္စလဒ္ဓံ ပရိဏာမဇံ တေ, သယံကတံ ဥဒါဟု ဒေဝေဟိ ဒိန္နံ၊

အက္ခာဟိ မေ နာဂရာဇေတမတ္ထံ, ယထေဝ တေ လဒ္ဓမိဒံ ဝိမာန’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ တဝယိဒန္တိ ဣဒံ တဝ ယသဇာတံ, ဝိမာနံ ဝါ အသဿတံ သဿတသဒိသံ, ‘‘မာ ခေါ ယသံ နိဿာယ ပါပမကာသီ’’တိ ဣမိနာ ပဒေန အတ္တနော ဇီဝိတံ ယာစတိ။ ဣဒ္ဓီတိ နာဂဣဒ္ဓိ စ နာဂဇုတိ စ ကာယဗလဉ္စ စေတသိကဝီရိယဉ္စ နာဂဘဝနေ ဥပပတ္တိ စ ယဉ္စ တေ ဣဒံ ဝိမာနံ, ပုစ္ဆာမိ တံ နာဂရာဇ, ဧတမတ္ထံ, ကထံ နု တေ ဣဒံ သဗ္ဗံ လဒ္ဓန္တိ။ အဓိစ္စလဒ္ဓန္တိ ကိံ နု တယာ ဣဒံ ဝိမာနံ ဧဝံ သမ္ပန္နံ အဓိစ္စ အကာရဏေန လဒ္ဓံ, ဥဒါဟု ဥတုပရိဏာမဇံ တေ ဣဒံ, ဥဒါဟု သယံ သဟတ္ထေနေဝ ကတံ, ဥဒါဟု ဒေဝေဟိ တေ ဒိန္နံ, ယထေဝ တေ ဣဒံ လဒ္ဓံ, ဧတံ မေ အတ္ထံ အက္ခာဟီတိ။

တံ သုတွာ နာဂရာဇာ အာဟ –

၁၅၉၁။ ‘‘နာဓိစ္စလဒ္ဓံ န ပရိဏာမဇံ မေ, န သယံကတံ နာပိ ဒေဝေဟိ ဒိန္နံ၊

သကေဟိ ကမ္မေဟိ အပါပကေဟိ, ပုညေဟိ မေ လဒ္ဓမိဒံ ဝိမာန’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ အပါပကေဟီတိ အလာမကေဟိ။

တတော မဟာသတ္တော အာဟ –

၁၅၉၂။ ‘‘ကိံ တေ ဝတံ ကိံ ပန ဗြဟ္မစရိယံ, ကိဿ သုစိဏ္ဏဿ အယံ ဝိပါကော၊

ဣဒ္ဓီ ဇုတီ ဗလဝီရိယူပပတ္တိ, ဣဒဉ္စ တေ နာဂ မဟာဝိမာန’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ ကိံ တေ ဝတန္တိ နာဂရာဇ, ပုရိမဘဝေ တဝ ကိံ ဝတံ အဟောသိ, ကော ပန ဗြဟ္မစရိယဝါသော, ကတရဿ သုစရိတဿေဝေသ ဣဒ္ဓိအာဒိကော ဝိပါကောတိ။

တံ သုတွာ နာဂရာဇာ အာဟ –

၁၅၉၃။ ‘‘အဟဉ္စ ဘရိယာ စ မနုဿလောကေ, သဒ္ဓါ ဥဘော ဒါနပတီ အဟုမှာ၊

ဩပါနဘူတံ မေ ဃရံ တဒါသိ, သန္တပ္ပိတာ သမဏဗြာဟ္မဏာ စ။

၁၅၉၄။ ‘‘မာလဉ္စ ဂန္ဓဉ္စ ဝိလေပနဉ္စ, ပဒီပိယံ သေယျမုပဿယဉ္စ၊

အစ္ဆာဒနံ သာယနမန္နပါနံ, သက္ကစ္စ ဒါနာနိ အဒမှ တတ္ထ။

၁၅၉၅။ ‘‘တံ မေ ဝတံ တံ ပန ဗြဟ္မစရိယံ, တဿ သုစိဏ္ဏဿ အယံ ဝိပါကော၊

ဣဒ္ဓီ ဇုတီ ဗလဝီရိယူပပတ္တိ, ဣဒဉ္စ မေ ဓီရ မဟာဝိမာန’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ မနုဿလောကေတိ အင်္ဂရဋ္ဌေ ကာလစမ္ပာနဂရေ။ တံ မေ ဝတန္တိ တံ သက္ကစ္စံ ဒိန္နဒါနမေဝ မယှံ ဝတ္တသမာဒါနဉ္စ ဗြဟ္မစရိယဉ္စ အဟောသိ, တဿေဝ သုစရိတဿ အယံ ဣဒ္ဓါဒိကော ဝိပါကောတိ။

မဟာသတ္တော အာဟ –

၁၅၉၆။ ‘‘ဧဝံ စေ တေ လဒ္ဓမိဒံ ဝိမာနံ, ဇာနာသိ ပုညာနံ ဖလူပပတ္တိံ၊

တသ္မာ ဟိ ဓမ္မံ စရ အပ္ပမတ္တော, ယထာ ဝိမာနံ ပုန မာဝသေသီ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ ဇာနာသီတိ သစေ တယာ ဒါနာနုဘာဝေန တံ လဒ္ဓံ, ဧဝံ သန္တေ ဇာနာသိ နာမ ပုညာနံ ဖလဉ္စ ပုညဖလေန နိဗ္ဗတ္တံ ဥပပတ္တိဉ္စ။ တသ္မာ ဟီတိ ယသ္မာ ပုညေဟိ တယာ ဣဒံ လဒ္ဓံ, တသ္မာ။ ပုန မာဝသေသီတိ ပုနပိ ယထာ ဣမံ နာဂဘဝနံ အဇ္ဈာဝသသိ, ဧဝံ ဓမ္မံ စရ။

တံ သုတွာ နာဂရာဇာ အာဟ –

၁၅၉၇။ ‘‘နယိဓ သန္တိ သမဏဗြာဟ္မဏာ စ, ယေသန္နပါနာနိ ဒဒေမု ကတ္တေ၊

အက္ခာဟိ မေ ပုစ္ဆိတော ဧတမတ္ထံ, ယထာ ဝိမာနံ ပုန မာဝသေမာ’’တိ။

မဟာသတ္တော အာဟ –

၁၅၉၈။ ‘‘ဘောဂီ ဟိ တေ သန္တိ ဣဓူပပန္နာ, ပုတ္တာ စ ဒါရာ အနုဇီဝိနော စ၊

တေသု တုဝံ ဝစသာ ကမ္မုနာ စ, အသမ္ပဒုဋ္ဌော စ ဘဝါဟိ နိစ္စံ။

၁၅၉၉။ ‘‘ဧဝံ တုဝံ နာဂ အသမ္ပဒေါသံ, အနုပါလယ ဝစသာ ကမ္မုနာ စ၊

ဌတွာ ဣဓ ယာဝတာယုကံ ဝိမာနေ, ဥဒ္ဓံ ဣတော ဂစ္ဆသိ ဒေဝလောက’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ ဘောဂီတိ ဘောဂိနော, နာဂါတိ အတ္ထော။ တေသူတိ တေသု ပုတ္တဒါရာဒီသု ဘောဂီသု ဝါစာယ ကမ္မေန စ နိစ္စံ အသမ္ပဒုဋ္ဌော ဘဝ။ အနုပါလယာတိ ဧဝံ ပုတ္တာဒီသု စေဝ သေသသတ္တေသု စ မေတ္တစိတ္တသင်္ခါတံ အသမ္ပဒေါသံ အနုရက္ခ။ ဥဒ္ဓံ ဣတောတိ ဣတော နာဂဘဝနတော စုတော ဥပရိဒေဝလောကံ ဂမိဿတိ။ မေတ္တစိတ္တဉှိ ဒါနတော အတိရေကတရံ ပုညန္တိ။

တတော နာဂရာဇာ မဟာသတ္တဿ ဓမ္မကထံ သုတွာ ‘‘န သက္ကာ ပဏ္ဍိတေန ဗဟိ ပပဉ္စံ ကာတုံ, ဝိမလာယ ဒဿေတွာ သုဘာသိတံ သာဝေတွာ ဒေါဟဠံ ပဋိပ္ပဿမ္ဘေတွာ ဓနဉ္စယရာဇာနံ ဟာသေန္တော ပဏ္ဍိတံ ပေသေတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ ဂါထမာဟ –

၁၆၀၀။ ‘‘အဒ္ဓါ ဟိ သော သောစတိ ရာဇသေဋ္ဌော, တယာ ဝိနာ ယဿ တုဝံ သဇိဗ္ဗော၊

ဒုက္ခူပနီတောပိ တယာ သမေစ္စ, ဝိန္ဒေယျ ပေါသော သုခမာတုရောပီ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ သဇိဗ္ဗောတိ သဇီဝေါ အမစ္စော။ သမေစ္စာတိ တယာ သဟ သမာဂန္တွာ။ အာတုရောပီတိ ဗာဠှဂိလာနောပိ သမာနော။

တံ သုတွာ မဟာသတ္တော နာဂရာဇဿ ထုတိံ ကရောန္တော ဣတရံ ဂါထမာဟ –

၁၆၀၁။ ‘‘အဒ္ဓါ သတံ ဘာသသိ နာဂ ဓမ္မံ, အနုတ္တရံ အတ္ထပဒံ သုစိဏ္ဏံ၊

ဧတာဒိသိယာသု ဟိ အာပဒါသု, ပညာယတေ မာဒိသာနံ ဝိသေသော’’တိ။

တတ္ထ အဒ္ဓါ သတန္တိ ဧကံသေန သန္တာနံ ပဏ္ဍိတာနံ ဓမ္မံ ဘာသသိ။ အတ္ထပဒန္တိ ဟိတကောဋ္ဌာသံ။ ဧတာဒိသိယာသူတိ ဧဝရူပါသု အာပဒါသု ဧတာဒိသေ ဘယေ ဥပဋ္ဌိတေ မာဒိသာနံ ပညဝန္တာနံ ဝိသေသော ပညာယတိ။

တံ သုတွာ နာဂရာဇာ အတိရေကတရံ တုဋ္ဌော တမေဝ ပုစ္ဆန္တော ဂါထမာဟ –

စာ-၂၂၈

၁၆၀၂။ ‘‘အက္ခာဟိ နော တာယံ မုဓာ နု လဒ္ဓေါ, အက္ခေဟိ နော တာယံ အဇေသိ ဇူတေ၊

ဓမ္မေန လဒ္ဓေါ ဣတိ တာယမာဟ, ကထံ နု တွံ ဟတ္ထမိမဿ မာဂတော’’တိ။

တတ္ထ အက္ခာဟိ နောတိ အာစိက္ခ အမှာကံ။ တာယန္တိ တံ အယံ။ မုဓာ နု လဒ္ဓေါတိ ကိံ နု ခေါ မုဓာ အမူလကေနေဝ လဘိ, ဥဒါဟု ဇူတေ အဇေသိ။ ဣတိ တာယမာဟာတိ အယံ ပုဏ္ဏကော ‘‘ဓမ္မေန မေ ပဏ္ဍိတော လဒ္ဓေါ’’တိ ဝဒတိ။ ကထံ နု တွံ ဟတ္ထမိမဿ မာဂတောတိ တွံ ကထံ ဣမဿ ဟတ္ထံ အာဂတောသိ။

မဟာသတ္တော အာဟ –

၁၆၀၃။ ‘‘ယော မိဿရော တတ္ထ အဟောသိ ရာဇာ, တမာယမက္ခေဟိ အဇေသိ ဇူတေ၊

သော မံ ဇိတော ရာဇာ ဣမဿဒါသိ, ဓမ္မေန လဒ္ဓေါသ္မိ အသာဟသေနာ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ ယော မိဿရောတိ ယော မံ ဣဿရော။ ဣမဿဒါသီတိ ဣမဿ ပုဏ္ဏကဿ အဒါသိ။

တံ သုတွာ နာဂရာဇာ တုဋ္ဌော အဟောသိ။ တမတ္ထံ ပကာသေန္တော သတ္ထာ အာဟ –

၁၆၀၄။ ‘‘မဟောရဂေါ အတ္တမနော ဥဒဂ္ဂေါ, သုတွာန ဓီရဿ သုဘာသိတာနိ၊

ဟတ္ထေ ဂဟေတွာန အနောမပညံ, ပါဝေက္ခိ ဘရိယာယ တဒါ သကာသေ။

၁၆၀၅။ ‘‘ယေန တွံ ဝိမလေ ပဏ္ဍု, ယေန ဘတ္တံ န ရုစ္စတိ၊

န စ မေတာဒိသော ဝဏ္ဏော, အယမေသော တမောနုဒေါ။

၁၆၀၆။ ‘‘ယဿ တေ ဟဒယေနတ္ထော, အာဂတာယံ ပဘင်္ကရော၊

တဿ ဝါကျံ နိသာမေဟိ, ဒုလ္လဘံ ဒဿနံ ပုနာ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ ပါဝေက္ခီတိ ပဝိဋ္ဌော။ ယေနာတိ ဘဒ္ဒေ ဝိမလေ, ယေန ကာရဏေန တွံ ပဏ္ဍု စေဝ, န စ တေ ဘတ္တံ ရုစ္စတိ။ န စ မေတာဒိသော ဝဏ္ဏောတိ ပထဝိတလေ ဝါ ဒေဝလောကေ ဝါ န စ တာဒိသော ဝဏ္ဏော အညဿ ကဿစိ အတ္ထိ, ယာဒိသော ဧတဿ ဂုဏဝဏ္ဏော ပတ္ထဋော။ အယမေသော တမောနုဒေါတိ ယံ နိဿာယ တဝ ဒေါဟဠော ဥပ္ပန္နော, အယမေဝ သော သဗ္ဗလောကဿ တမောနုဒေါ။ ပုနာတိ ပုန ဧတဿ ဒဿနံ နာမ ဒုလ္လဘန္တိ ဝဒတိ။

ဝိမလာပိ တံ ဒိသွာ ပဋိသန္ထာရံ အကာသိ။ တမတ္ထံ ပကာသေန္တော သတ္ထာ အာဟ –

၁၆၀၇။ ‘‘ဒိသွာန တံ ဝိမလာ ဘူရိပညံ, ဒသင်္ဂုလီ အဉ္ဇလိံ ပဂ္ဂဟေတွာ၊

ဟဋ္ဌေန ဘာဝေန ပတီတရူပါ, ဣစ္စဗြဝိ ကုရူနံ ကတ္တုသေဋ္ဌ’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ ဟဋ္ဌေန ဘာဝေနာတိ ပဟဋ္ဌေန စိတ္တေန။ ပတီတရူပါတိ သောမနဿဇာတာ။

ဣတော ပရံ ဝိမလာယ စ မဟာသတ္တဿ စ ဝစနပ္ပဋိဝစနဂါထာ –

၁၆၀၈။ ‘‘အဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗံ ဒိသွာန, မစ္စော မစ္စုဘယဋ္ဋိတော၊

ဗျမှိတော နာဘိဝါဒေသိ, နယိဒံ ပညဝတာမိဝ။

၁၆၀၉။ ‘‘န စမှိ ဗျမှိတော နာဂိ, န စ မစ္စုဘယဋ္ဋိတော၊

န ဝဇ္ဈော အဘိဝါဒေယျ, ဝဇ္ဈံ ဝါ နာဘိဝါဒယေ။

၁၆၁၀။ ‘‘ကထံ နော အဘိဝါဒေယျ, အဘိဝါဒါပယေထ ဝေ၊

ယံ နရော ဟန္တုမိစ္ဆေယျ, တံ ကမ္မံ နုပပဇ္ဇတိ။

၁၆၁၁။ ‘‘ဧဝမေတံ ယထာ ဗြူသိ, သစ္စံ ဘာသသိ ပဏ္ဍိတ၊

န ဝဇ္ဈော အဘိဝါဒေယျ, ဝဇ္ဈံ ဝါ နာဘိဝါဒယေ။

၁၆၁၂။ ‘‘ကထံ နော အဘိဝါဒေယျ, အဘိဝါဒါပယေထ ဝေ၊

ယံ နရော ဟန္တုမိစ္ဆေယျ, တံ ကမ္မံ နုပပဇ္ဇတိ။

၁၆၁၃။ ‘‘အသဿတံ သဿတံ နု တဝယိဒံ, ဣဒ္ဓီ ဇုတီ ဗလဝီရိယူပပတ္တိ၊

ပုစ္ဆာမိ တံ နာဂကညေတမတ္ထံ, ကထံ နု တေ လဒ္ဓမိဒံ ဝိမာနံ။

စာ-၂၃၀

၁၆၁၄။ ‘‘အဓိစ္စလဒ္ဓံ ပရိဏာမဇံ တေ, သယံကတံ ဥဒါဟု ဒေဝေဟိ ဒိန္နံ၊

အက္ခာဟိ မေ နာဂကညေတမတ္ထံ, ယထေဝ တေ လဒ္ဓမိဒံ ဝိမာနံ။

၁၆၁၅။ ‘‘နာဓိစ္စလဒ္ဓံ န ပရိဏာမဇံ မေ, န သယံကထံ နာပိ ဒေဝေဟိ ဒိန္နံ၊

သကေဟိ ကမ္မေဟိ အပါပကေဟိ, ပုညေဟိ မေ လဒ္ဓမိဒံ ဝိမာနံ။

၁၆၁၆။ ‘‘ကိံ တေ ဝတံ ကိံ ပန ဗြဟ္မစရိယံ, ကိဿ သုစိဏ္ဏဿ အယံ ဝိပါကော၊

ဣဒ္ဓီ ဇုတီ ဗလဝီရိယူပပတ္တိ, ဣဒဉ္စ တေ နာဂိ မဟာဝိမာနံ။

၁၆၁၇။ ‘‘အဟဉ္စ ခေါ သာမိကော စာပိ မယှံ, သဒ္ဓါ ဥဘော ဒါနပတီ အဟုမှာ၊

ဩပါနဘူတံ မေ ဃရံ တဒါသိ, သန္တပ္ပိတာ သမဏဗြာဟ္မဏာ စ။

၁၆၁၈။ ‘‘မာလဉ္စ ဂန္ဓဉ္စ ဝိလေပနဉ္စ, ပဒီပိယံ သေယျမုပဿယဉ္စ၊

အစ္ဆာဒနံ သာယနမန္နပါနံ, သက္ကစ္စ ဒါနာနိ အဒမှ တတ္ထ။

၁၆၁၉။ ‘‘တံ မေ ဝတံ တံ ပန ဗြဟ္မစရိယံ, တဿ သုစိဏ္ဏဿ အယံ ဝိပါကော၊

ဣဒ္ဓီ ဇုတီ ဗလဝီရိယူပပတ္တိ, ဣဒဉ္စ မေ ဓီရ မဟာဝိမာနံ။

၁၆၂၀။ ‘‘ဧဝံ စေ တေ လဒ္ဓမိဒံ ဝိမာနံ, ဇာနာသိ ပုညာနံ ဖလူပပတ္တိံ၊

တသ္မာ ဟိ ဓမ္မံ စရ အပ္ပမတ္တာ, ယထာ ဝိမာနံ ပုန မာဝသေသိ။

စာ-၂၃၁

၁၆၂၁။ ‘‘နယိဓ သန္တိ သမဏဗြာဟ္မဏာ စ, ယေသန္နပါနာနိ ဒဒေမု ကတ္တေ၊

အက္ခာဟိ မေ ပုစ္ဆိတော ဧတမတ္ထံ, ယထာ ဝိမာနံ ပုန မာဝသေမ။

၁၆၂၂။ ‘‘ဘောဂီ ဟိ တေ သန္တိ ဣဓူပပန္နာ, ပုတ္တာ စ ဒါရာ အနုဇီဝိနော စ၊

တေသု တုဝံ ဝစသာ ကမ္မုနာ စ, အသမ္ပဒုဋ္ဌာ စ ဘဝါဟိ နိစ္စံ။

၁၆၂၃။ ‘‘ဧဝံ တုဝံ နာဂိ အသမ္ပဒေါသံ, အနုပါလယ ဝစသာ ကမ္မုနာ စ၊

ဌတွာ ဣဓ ယာဝတာယုကံ ဝိမာနေ, ဥဒ္ဓံ ဣတော ဂစ္ဆသိ ဒေဝလောကံ။

၁၆၂၄။ ‘‘အဒ္ဓါ ဟိ သော သောစတိ ရာဇသေဋ္ဌော, တယာ ဝိနာ ယဿ တုဝံ သဇိဗ္ဗော၊

ဒုက္ခူပနီတောပိ တယာ သမေစ္စ, ဝိန္ဒေယျ ပေါသော သုခမာတုရောပိ။

၁၆၂၅။ ‘‘အဒ္ဓါ သတံ ဘာသသိ နာဂိ ဓမ္မံ, အနုတ္တရံ အတ္ထပဒံ သုစိဏ္ဏံ၊

ဧတာဒိသိယာသု ဟိ အာပဒါသု, ပညာယတေ မာဒိသာနံ ဝိသေသော။

၁၆၂၆။ ‘‘အက္ခာဟိ နော တာယံ မုဓာ နု လဒ္ဓေါ, အက္ခေဟိ နော တာယံ အဇေသိ ဇူတေ၊

ဓမ္မေန လဒ္ဓေါ ဣတိ တာယမာဟ, ကထံ နု တွံ ဟတ္ထမိမဿ မာဂတော။

၁၆၂၇။ ‘‘ယော မိဿရော တတ္ထ အဟောသိ ရာဇာ, တမာယမက္ခေဟိ အဇေသိ ဇူတေ၊

သော မံ ဇိတော ရာဇာ ဣမဿဒါသိ, ဓမ္မေန လဒ္ဓေါသ္မိ အသာဟသေနာ’’တိ။

ဣမာသံ ဂါထာနံ အတ္ထော ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဝေဒိတဗ္ဗော။

မဟာသတ္တဿ ဝစနံ သုတွာ အတိရေကတရံ တုဋ္ဌာ ဝိမလာ မဟာသတ္တံ ဂဟေတွာ သဟဿဂန္ဓောဒကဃဋေဟိ နှာပေတွာ နှာနကာလေ မဟာသတ္တဿ ဒိဗ္ဗဒုဿဒိဗ္ဗဂန္ဓမာလာဒီနိ ဒတွာ အလင်္ကတပ္ပဋိယတ္တကာလေ ဒိဗ္ဗဘောဇနံ ဘောဇေသိ။ မဟာသတ္တော ဘုတ္တဘောဇနော အလင်္ကတာသနံ ပညာပေတွာ အလင်္ကတဓမ္မာသနေ နိသီဒိတွာ ဗုဒ္ဓလီလာယ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေသိ။ တမတ္ထံ ပကာသေန္တော သတ္ထာ အာဟ –

၁၆၂၈။ ‘‘ယထေဝ ဝရုဏော နာဂေါ, ပဉှံ ပုစ္ဆိတ္ထ ပဏ္ဍိတံ၊

တထေဝ နာဂကညာပိ, ပဉှံ ပုစ္ဆိတ္ထ ပဏ္ဍိတံ။

၁၆၂၉။ ‘‘ယထေဝ ဝရုဏံ နာဂံ, ဓီရော တောသေသိ ပုစ္ဆိတော၊

တထေဝ နာဂကညမ္ပိ, ဓီရော တောသေသိ ပုစ္ဆိတော။

၁၆၃၀။ ‘‘ဥဘောပိ တေ အတ္တမနေ ဝိဒိတွာ, မဟောရဂံ နာဂကညဉ္စ ဓီရော၊

အဆမ္ဘီ အဘီတော အလောမဟဋ္ဌော, ဣစ္စဗြဝိ ဝရုဏံ နာဂရာဇာနံ။

၁၆၃၁။ ‘‘မာ ရောဓယိ နာဂ အာယာဟမသ္မိ, ယေန တဝတ္ထော ဣဒံ သရီရံ၊

ဟဒယေန မံသေန ကရောဟိ ကိစ္စံ, သယံ ကရိဿာမိ ယထာမတိ တေ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ အဆမ္ဘီတိ နိက္ကမ္ပော။ အလောမဟဋ္ဌောတိ ဘယေန အဟဋ္ဌလောမော။ ဣစ္စဗြဝီတိ ဝီမံသနဝသေန ဣတိ အဗြဝိ။ မာ ရောဓယီတိ ‘‘မိတ္တဒုဗ္ဘိကမ္မံ ကရောမီ’’တိ မာ ဘာယိ, ‘‘ကထံ နု ခေါ ဣမံ ဣဒါနိ မာရေဿာမီ’’တိ ဝါ မာ စိန္တယိ။ နာဂါတိ ဝရုဏံ အာလပတိ။ အာယာဟမသ္မီတိ အာယော အဟံ အသ္မိ, အယမေဝ ဝါ ပါဌော။ သယံ ကရိဿာမီတိ သစေ တွံ ‘‘ဣမဿ သန္တိကေ ဣဒါနိ ဓမ္မော မေ သုတော’’တိ မံ မာရေတုံ န ဝိသဟသိ, အဟမေဝ ယထာ တဝ အဇ္ဈာသယော, တထာ သယံ ကရိဿာမီတိ။

နာဂရာဇာ အာဟ –

၁၆၃၂။ ‘‘ပညာ ဟဝေ ဟဒယံ ပဏ္ဍိတာနံ, တေ တျမှ ပညာယ မယံ သုတုဋ္ဌာ၊

အနူနနာမော လဘတဇ္ဇ ဒါရံ, အဇ္ဇေဝ တံ ကုရုယော ပါပယာတူ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ တေ တျမှာတိ တေ မယံ တဝ ပညာယ သုတုဋ္ဌာ။ အနူနနာမောတိ သမ္ပုဏ္ဏနာမော ပုဏ္ဏကော ယက္ခသေနာပတိ။ လဘတဇ္ဇ ဒါရန္တိ လဘတု အဇ္ဇ ဒါရံ, ဒဒါမိ အဿ ဓီတရံ ဣရန္ဓတိံ။ ပါပယာတူတိ အဇ္ဇေဝ တံ ကုရုရဋ္ဌံ ပုဏ္ဏကော ပါပေတု။

ဧဝဉ္စ ပန ဝတွာ ဝရုဏော နာဂရာဇာ ဣရန္ဓတိံ ပုဏ္ဏကဿ အဒါသိ။ သော တံ လဘိတွာ တုဋ္ဌစိတ္တော မဟာသတ္တေန သဒ္ဓိံ သလ္လပိ။ တမတ္ထံ ပကာသေန္တော သတ္ထာ အာဟ –

၁၆၃၃။ ‘‘သ ပုဏ္ဏကော အတ္တမနော ဥဒဂ္ဂေါ, ဣရန္ဓတိံ နာဂကညံ လဘိတွာ၊

ဟဋ္ဌေန ဘာဝေန ပတီတရူပေါ, ဣစ္စဗြဝိ ကုရူနံ ကတ္တုသေဋ္ဌံ။

၁၆၃၄။ ‘‘ဘရိယာယ မံ တွံ အကရိ သမင်္ဂိံ, အဟဉ္စ တေ ဝိဓုရ ကရောမိ ကိစ္စံ၊

ဣဒဉ္စ တေ မဏိရတနံ ဒဒါမိ, အဇ္ဇေဝ တံ ကုရုယော ပါပယာမီ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ မဏိရတနန္တိ ပဏ္ဍိတ, အဟံ တဝ ဂုဏေသု ပသန္နော အရဟာမိ တဝ အနုစ္ဆဝိကံ ကိစ္စံ ကာတုံ, တသ္မာ ဣမဉ္စ တေ စက္ကဝတ္တိပရိဘောဂံ မဏိရတနံ ဒေမိ, အဇ္ဇေဝ တံ ဣန္ဒပတ္ထံ ပါပေမီတိ။

အထ မဟာသတ္တော တဿ ထုတိံ ကရောန္တော ဣတရံ ဂါထမာဟ –

၁၆၃၅။ ‘‘အဇေယျမေသာ တဝ ဟောတု မေတ္တိ, ဘရိယာယ ကစ္စာန ပိယာယ သဒ္ဓိံ၊

အာနန္ဒိ ဝိတ္တော သုမနော ပတီတော, ဒတွာ မဏိံ မဉ္စ နယိန္ဒပတ္ထ’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ အဇေယျမေသာတိ ဧသာ တဝ ဘရိယာယ သဒ္ဓိံ ပိယသံဝါသမေတ္တိ အဇေယျာ ဟောတု။ ‘‘အာနန္ဒိ ဝိတ္တော’’တိအာဒီဟိ ပီတိသမင်္ဂိဘာဝမေဝဿ ဝဒတိ။ နယိန္ဒပတ္ထန္တိ နယ ဣန္ဒပတ္ထံ။

တံ သုတွာ ပုဏ္ဏကော တထာ အကာသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –

၁၆၃၆။ ‘‘သ ပုဏ္ဏကော ကုရူနံ ကတ္တုသေဋ္ဌံ, နိသီဒယီ ပုရတော အာသနသ္မိံ၊

အာဒါယ ကတ္တာရမနောမပညံ, ဥပါနယီ နဂရံ ဣန္ဒပတ္ထံ။

၁၆၃၇။ ‘‘မနော မနုဿဿ ယထာပိ ဂစ္ဆေ, တတောပိဿ ခိပ္ပတရံ အဟောသိ၊

သ ပုဏ္ဏကော ကုရူနံ ကတ္တုသေဋ္ဌံ, ဥပါနယီ နဂရံ ဣန္ဒပတ္ထံ။

၁၆၃၈။ ‘‘ဧတိန္ဒပတ္ထံ နဂရံ ပဒိဿတိ, ရမ္မာနိ စ အမ္ဗဝနာနိ ဘာဂသော၊

အဟဉ္စ ဘရိယာယ သမင်္ဂိဘူတော, တုဝဉ္စ ပတ္တောသိ သကံ နိကေတ’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ ယထာပိ ဂစ္ဆေတိ မနော နာမ ကိဉ္စာပိ န ဂစ္ဆတိ, ဒူရေ အာရမ္မဏံ ဂဏှန္တော ပန ဂတောတိ ဝုစ္စတိ, တသ္မာ မနဿ အာရမ္မဏဂ္ဂဟဏတောပိ ခိပ္ပတရံ တဿ မနောမယသိန္ဓဝဿ ဂမနံ အဟောသီတိ ဧဝမေတ္ထ အတ္ထော ဒဋ္ဌဗ္ဗော။ ဧတိန္ဒပတ္ထန္တိ အဿပိဋ္ဌေ နိသိန္နောယေဝဿ ဒဿေန္တော ဧဝမာဟ။ သကံ နိကေတန္တိ တွဉ္စ အတ္တနော နိဝေသနံ သမ္ပတ္တောတိ အာဟ။

တသ္မိံ ပန ဒိဝသေ ပစ္စူသကာလေ ရာဇာ သုပိနံ အဒ္ဒသ။ ဧဝရူပေါ သုပိနော အဟောသိ – ရညော နိဝေသနဒွါရေ ပညာက္ခန္ဓော သီလမယသာခေါ ပဉ္စဂေါရသဖလော အလင်္ကတဟတ္ထိဂဝါဿပဋိစ္ဆန္နော မဟာရုက္ခော ဌိတော။ မဟာဇနော တဿ သက္ကာရံ ကတွာ အဉ္ဇလိံ ပဂ္ဂယှ နမဿမာနော အဋ္ဌာသိ။ အထေကော ကဏှပုရိသော ဖရုသော ရတ္တသာဋကနိဝတ္ထော ရတ္တပုပ္ဖကဏ္ဏဓရော အာဝုဓဟတ္ထော အာဂန္တွာ မဟာဇနဿ ပရိဒေဝန္တဿေဝ တံ ရုက္ခံ သမူလံ ဆိန္ဒိတွာ အာကဍ္ဎန္တော အာဒါယ ဂန္တွာ ပုန တံ အာဟရိတွာ ပကတိဋ္ဌာနေယေဝ ဌပေတွာ ပက္ကာမီတိ။ ရာဇာ တံ သုပိနံ ပရိဂ္ဂဏှန္တော ‘‘မဟာရုက္ခော ဝိယ န အညော ကောစိ, ဝိဓုရပဏ္ဍိတော။ မဟာဇနဿ ပရိဒေဝန္တဿေဝ တံ သမူလံ ဆိန္ဒိတွာ အာဒါယ ဂတပုရိသော ဝိယ န အညော ကောစိ, ပဏ္ဍိတံ ဂဟေတွာ ဂတမာဏဝေါ။ ပုန တံ အာဟရိတွာ ပကတိဋ္ဌာနေယေဝ ဌပေတွာ ဂတော ဝိယ သော မာဏဝေါ ပုန တံ ပဏ္ဍိတံ အာနေတွာ ဓမ္မသဘာယ ဒွါရေ ဌပေတွာ ပက္ကမိဿတိ။ အဒ္ဓါ အဇ္ဇ မယံ ပဏ္ဍိတံ ပဿိဿာမာ’’တိ သန္နိဋ္ဌာနံ ကတွာ သောမနဿပတ္တော သကလနဂရံ အလင်္ကာရာပေတွာ ဓမ္မသဘံ သဇ္ဇာပေတွာ အလင်္ကတရတနမဏ္ဍပေ ဓမ္မာသနံ ပညာပေတွာ ဧကသတရာဇအမစ္စဂဏနဂရဝါသိဇာနပဒပရိဝုတော ‘‘အဇ္ဇ တုမှေ ပဏ္ဍိတံ ပဿိဿထ, မာ သောစိတ္ထာ’’တိ မဟာဇနံ အဿာသေတွာ ပဏ္ဍိတဿ အာဂမနံ ဩလောကေန္တော ဓမ္မသဘာယံ နိသီဒိ။ အမစ္စာဒယောပိ နိသီဒိံသု။ တသ္မိံ ခဏေ ပုဏ္ဏကောပိ ပဏ္ဍိတံ ဩတာရေတွာ ဓမ္မသဘာယ ဒွါရေ ပရိသမဇ္ဈေယေဝ ဌပေတွာ ဣရန္ဓတိံ အာဒါယ ဒေဝနဂရမေဝ ဂတော။ တမတ္ထံ ပကာသေန္တော သတ္ထာ အာဟ –

စာ-၂၃၅

၁၆၃၉။ ‘‘န ပုဏ္ဏကော ကုရူနံ ကတ္တုသေဋ္ဌံ, ဩရောပိယ ဓမ္မသဘာယ မဇ္ဈေ၊

အာဇညမာရုယှ အနောမဝဏ္ဏော, ပက္ကာမိ ဝေဟာယသမန္တလိက္ခေ။

၁၆၄၀။ ‘‘တံ ဒိသွာ ရာဇာ ပရမပ္ပတီတော, ဥဋ္ဌာယ ဗာဟာဟိ ပလိဿဇိတွာ၊

အဝိကမ္ပယံ ဓမ္မသဘာယ မဇ္ဈေ, နိသီဒယီ ပမုခမာသနသ္မိ’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ အနောမဝဏ္ဏောတိ အဟီနဝဏ္ဏော ဥတ္တမဝဏ္ဏော။ အဝိကမ္ပယန္တိ ဘိက္ခဝေ, သော ရာဇာ ပဏ္ဍိတံ ပလိဿဇိတွာ မဟာဇနမဇ္ဈေ အဝိကမ္ပန္တော အနောလီယန္တောယေဝ ဟတ္ထေ ဂဟေတွာ အတ္တနော အဘိမုခံ ကတွာ အလင်္ကတဓမ္မာသနေ နိသီဒါပေသိ။

အထ ရာဇာ တေန သဒ္ဓိံ သမ္မောဒိတွာ မဓုရပဋိသန္ထာရံ ကရောန္တော ဂါထမာဟ –

၁၆၄၁။ ‘‘တွံ နော ဝိနေတာသိ ရထံဝ နဒ္ဓံ, နန္ဒန္တိ တံ ကုရုယော ဒဿနေန၊

အက္ခာဟိ မေ ပုစ္ဆိတော ဧတမတ္ထံ, ကထံ ပမောက္ခော အဟု မာဏဝဿာ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ နဒ္ဓန္တိ ယထာ နဒ္ဓံ ရထံ သာရထိ ဝိနေတိ, ဧဝံ တွံ အမှာကံ ကာရဏေန နယေန ဟိတကိရိယာသု ဝိနေတာ။ နန္ဒန္တိ တန္တိ တံ ဒိသွာဝ ဣမေ ကုရုရဋ္ဌဝါသိနော တဝ ဒဿနေန နန္ဒန္တိ။ မာဏဝဿာတိ မာဏဝဿ သန္တိကာ ကထံ တဝ ပမောက္ခော အဟောသိ? ယော ဝါ တံ မုဉ္စန္တဿ မာဏဝဿ ပမောက္ခော, သော ကေန ကာရဏေန အဟောသီတိ အတ္ထော။

မဟာသတ္တော အာဟ –

၁၆၄၂။ ‘‘ယံ မာဏဝေါတျာဘိဝဒီ ဇနိန္ဒ, န သော မနုဿော နရဝီရသေဋ္ဌ၊

ယဒိ တေ သုတော ပုဏ္ဏကော နာမ ယက္ခော, ရညော ကုဝေရဿ ဟိ သော သဇိဗ္ဗော။

၁၆၄၃။ ‘‘ဘူမိန္ဓရော ဝရုဏော နာမ နာဂေါ, ဗြဟာ သုစီ ဝဏ္ဏဗလူပပန္နော၊

တဿာနုဇံ ဓီတရံ ကာမယာနော, ဣရန္ဓတီ နာမ သာ နာဂကညာ။

၁၆၄၄။ ‘‘တဿာ သုမဇ္ဈာယ ပိယာယ ဟေတု, ပတာရယိတ္ထ မရဏာယ မယှံ၊

သော စေဝ ဘရိယာယ သမင်္ဂိဘူတော, အဟဉ္စ အနုညာတော မဏိ စ လဒ္ဓေါ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ ယံ မာဏဝေါတျာဘိဝဒီတိ ဇနိန္ဒ ယံ တွံ ‘‘မာဏဝေါ’’တိ အဘိဝဒသိ။ ဘူမိန္ဓရောတိ ဘူမိန္ဓရနာဂဘဝနဝါသီ။ သာ နာဂကညာတိ ယံ နာဂကညံ သော ပတ္ထယမာနော မမ မရဏာယ ပတာရယိ စိတ္တံ ပဝတ္တေသိ, သာ နာဂကညာ ဣရန္ဓတီ နာမ။ ပိယာယ ဟေတူတိ မဟာရာဇ, သော ဟိ နာဂရာဇာ စတုပ္ပေါသထိကပဉှဝိဿဇ္ဇနေ ပသန္နော မံ မဏိနာ ပူဇေတွာ နာဂဘဝနံ ဂတော ဝိမလာယ နာမ ဒေဝိယာ တံ မဏိံ အဒိသွာ ‘‘ဒေဝ, ကုဟိံ မဏီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိတော မမ ဓမ္မကထိကဘာဝံ ဝဏ္ဏေသိ။ သာ မယှံ ဓမ္မကထံ သောတုကာမာ ဟုတွာ မမ ဟဒယေ ဒေါဟဠံ ဥပ္ပါဒေသိ။ နာဂရာဇာ ဒုဂ္ဂဟိတေန ပန ဓီတရံ ဣရန္ဓတိံ အာဟ – ‘‘မာတာ, တေ ဝိဓုရဿ ဟဒယမံသေ ဒေါဟဠိနီ, တဿ ဟဒယမံသံ အာဟရိတုံ သမတ္ထံ သာမိကံ ပရိယေသာဟီ’’တိ။ သာ ပရိယေသန္တီ ဝေဿဝဏဿ ဘာဂိနေယျံ ပုဏ္ဏကံ နာမ ယက္ခံ ဒိသွာ တံ အတ္တနိ ပဋိဗဒ္ဓစိတ္တံ ဉတွာ ပိတု သန္တိကံ နေသိ။ အထ နံ သော ‘‘ဝိဓုရပဏ္ဍိတဿ ဟဒယမံသံ အာဟရိတုံ သက္ကောန္တော ဣရန္ဓတိံ လဘိဿသီ’’တိ အာဟ။ ပုဏ္ဏကော ဝေပုလ္လပဗ္ဗတတော စက္ကဝတ္တိပရိဘောဂံ မဏိရတနံ အာဟရိတွာ တုမှေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ဇူတံ ကီဠိတွာ မံ ဇိနိတွာ လဘိ။ အဟဉ္စ မမ နိဝေသနေ တီဟံ ဝသာပေတွာ မဟန္တံ သက္ကာရံ အကာသိံ။ သောပိ မံ အဿဝါလဓိံ ဂါဟာပေတွာ ဟိမဝန္တေ ရုက္ခေသု စ ပဗ္ဗတေသု စ ပေါထေတွာ မာရေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော သတ္တမေ ဝါတက္ခန္ဓေ ဝေရမ္ဘဝါတမုခေ စ ပက္ခန္ဒိတွာ အနုပုဗ္ဗေန သဋ္ဌိယောဇနုဗ္ဗေဓေ ကာဠာဂိရိမတ္ထကေ ဌပေတွာ သီဟဝေသာဒိဝသေန ဣဒဉ္စိဒဉ္စ ရူပံ ကတွာပိ မာရေတုံ အသက္ကောန္တော မယာ အတ္တနော မာရဏကာရဏံ ပုဋ္ဌော အာစိက္ခိ။ အထဿာဟံ သာဓုနရဓမ္မေ ကထေသိံ။ တံ သုတွာ ပသန္နစိတ္တော မံ ဣဓ အာနေတုကာမော အဟောသိ။

အထာဟံ တံ အာဒါယ နာဂဘဝနံ ဂန္တွာ နာဂရညော စ ဝိမလာယ စ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေသိံ။ တတော နာဂရာဇာ စ ဝိမလာ စ သဗ္ဗနာဂပရိသာ စ ပသီဒိံသု။ နာဂရာဇာ တတ္ထ မယာ ဆာဟံ ဝုတ္ထကာလေ ဣရန္ဓတိံ ပုဏ္ဏကဿ အဒါသိ။ သော တံ လဘိတွာ ပသန္နစိတ္တော ဟုတွာ မံ မဏိရတနေန ပူဇေတွာ နာဂရာဇေန အာဏတ္တော မနောမယသိန္ဓဝံ အာရောပေတွာ သယံ မဇ္ဈိမာသနေ နိသီဒိတွာ ဣရန္ဓတိံ ပစ္ဆိမာသနေ နိသီဒါပေတွာ မံ ပုရိမာသနေ နိသီဒါပေတွာ ဣဓာဂန္တွာ ပရိသမဇ္ဈေ ဩတာရေတွာ ဣရန္ဓတိံ အာဒါယ အတ္တနော နဂရမေဝ ဂတော။ ဧဝံ, မဟာရာဇ, သော ပုဏ္ဏကော တဿာ သုမဇ္ဈာယ ပိယာယ ဟေတု ပတာရယိတ္ထ မရဏာယ မယှံ။ အထေဝံ မံ နိဿာယ သော စေဝ ဘရိယာယ သမင်္ဂိဘူတော, မမ ဓမ္မကထံ သုတွာ ပသန္နေန နာဂရာဇေန အဟဉ္စ အနုညာတော, တဿ ပုဏ္ဏကဿ သန္တိကာ အယံ သဗ္ဗကာမဒဒေါ စက္ကဝတ္တိပရိဘောဂမဏိ စ လဒ္ဓေါ, ဂဏှထ, ဒေဝ, ဣမံ မဏိန္တိ ရညော ရတနံ အဒါသိ။

တတော ရာဇာ ပစ္စူသကာလေ အတ္တနာ ဒိဋ္ဌသုပိနံ နဂရဝါသီနံ ကထေတုကာမော ‘‘ဘောန္တော, နဂရဝါသိနော အဇ္ဇ မယာ ဒိဋ္ဌသုပိနံ သုဏာထာ’’တိ ဝတွာ အာဟ –

၁၆၄၅။ ‘‘ရုက္ခော ဟိ မယှံ ပဒွါရေ သုဇာတော, ပညာက္ခန္ဓော သီလမယဿ သာခါ၊

အတ္ထေ စ ဓမ္မေ စ ဌိတော နိပါကော, ဂဝပ္ဖလော ဟတ္ထိဂဝါဿဆန္နော။

၁၆၄၆။ ‘‘နစ္စဂီတတူရိယာဘိနာဒိတေ, ဥစ္ဆိဇ္ဇ သေနံ ပုရိသော အဟာသိ၊

သော နော အယံ အာဂတော သန္နိကေတံ, ရုက္ခဿိမဿာပစိတိံ ကရောထ။

၁၆၄၇။ ‘‘ယေ ကေစိ ဝိတ္တာ မမ ပစ္စယေန, သဗ္ဗေဝ တေ ပါတုကရောန္တု အဇ္ဇ၊

တိဗ္ဗာနိ ကတွာန ဥပါယနာနိ, ရုက္ခဿိမဿာပစိတိံ ကရောထ။

၁၆၄၈။ ‘‘ယေ ကေစိ ဗဒ္ဓါ မမ အတ္ထိ ရဋ္ဌေ, သဗ္ဗေဝ တေ ဗန္ဓနာ မောစယန္တု၊

ယထေဝယံ ဗန္ဓနသ္မာ ပမုတ္တော, ဧဝမေတေ မုဉ္စရေ ဗန္ဓနသ္မာ။

၁၆၄၉။ ‘‘ဥန္နင်္ဂလာ မာသမိမံ ကရောန္တု, မံသောဒနံ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ ဘက္ခယန္တု၊

အမဇ္ဇပါ မဇ္ဇရဟာ ပိဝန္တု, ပုဏ္ဏာဟိ ထာလာဟိ ပလိဿုတာဟိ။

၁၆၅၀။ ‘‘မဟာပထံ နိစ္စ သမဝှယန္တု, တိဗ္ဗဉ္စ ရက္ခံ ဝိဒဟန္တု ရဋ္ဌေ၊

ယထာညမညံ န ဝိဟေဌယေယျုံ, ရုက္ခဿိမဿာပစိတိံ ကရောထာ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ သီလမယဿ သာခါတိ ဧတဿ ရုက္ခဿ သီလမယာ သာခါ။ အတ္ထေ စ ဓမ္မေစာတိ ဝဒ္ဓိယဉ္စ သဘာဝေ စ။ ဌိတော နိပါကောတိ သော ပညာမယရုက္ခော ပတိဋ္ဌိတော။ ဂဝပ္ဖလောတိ ပဉ္စဝိဓဂေါရသဖလော။ ဟတ္ထိဂဝါဿဆန္နောတိ အလင်္ကတဟတ္ထိဂဝါဿေဟိ သဉ္ဆန္နော။ နစ္စဂီတတူရိယာဘိနာဒိတေတိ အထ တဿ ရုက္ခဿ ပူဇံ ကရောန္တေန မဟာဇနေန တသ္မိံ ရုက္ခေ ဧတေဟိ နစ္စာဒီဟိ အဘိနာဒိတေ။ ဥစ္ဆိဇ္ဇ သေနံ ပုရိသော အဟာသီတိ ဧကော ကဏှပုရိသော အာဂန္တွာ တံ ရုက္ခံ ဥစ္ဆိဇ္ဇ ပရိဝါရေတွာ ဌိတံ သေနံ ပလာပေတွာ အဟာသိ ဂဟေတွာ ဂတော။ ပုန သော ရုက္ခော အာဂန္တွာ အမှာကံ နိဝေသနဒွါရယေဝ ဌိတော။ သော နော အယံ ရုက္ခသဒိသော ပဏ္ဍိတော သန္နိကေတံ အာဂတော။ ဣဒါနိ သဗ္ဗေဝ တုမှေ ရုက္ခဿ ဣမဿ အပစိတိံ ကရောထ, မဟာသက္ကာရံ ပဝတ္တေထ။

မမ ပစ္စယေနာတိ အမ္ဘော, အမစ္စာ ယေ ကေစိ မံ နိဿာယ လဒ္ဓေန ယသေန ဝိတ္တာ တုဋ္ဌစိတ္တာ, တေ သဗ္ဗေ အတ္တနော ဝိတ္တံ ပါတုကရောန္တု။ တိဗ္ဗာနီတိ ဗဟလာနိ မဟန္တာနိ။ ဥပါယနာနီတိ ပဏ္ဏာကာရေ။ ယေ ကေစီတိ အန္တမသော ကီဠနတ္ထာယ ဗဒ္ဓေ မိဂပက္ခိနော ဥပါဒါယ။ မုဉ္စရေတိ မုဉ္စန္တု။ ဥန္နင်္ဂလာ မာသမိမံ ကရောန္တူတိ ဣမံ မာသံ ကသနနင်္ဂလာနိ ဥဿာပေတွာ ဧကမန္တေ ဌပေတွာ နဂရေ ဘေရိံ စရာပေတွာ သဗ္ဗေဝ မနုဿာ မဟာဆဏံ ကရောန္တု။ ဘက္ခယန္တူတိ ဘုဉ္ဇန္တု။ အမဇ္ဇပါတိ ဧတ္ထ အ-ကာရော နိပါတမတ္တံ, မဇ္ဇပါ ပုရိသာ မဇ္ဇရဟာ အတ္တနော အတ္တနော အာပါနဋ္ဌာနေသု နိသိန္နာ ပိဝန္တူတိ အတ္ထော။ ပုဏ္ဏာဟိ ထာလာဟီတိ ပုဏ္ဏေဟိ ထာလေဟိ။ ပလိဿုတာဟီတိ အတိပုဏ္ဏတ္တာ ပဂ္ဃရမာနေဟိ။ မဟာပထံ နိစ္စ သမဝှယန္တူတိ အန္တောနဂရေ အလင်္ကတမဟာပထံ ရာဇမဂ္ဂံ နိဿာယ ဌိတာ ဝေသိယာ နိစ္စကာလံ ကိလေသဝသေန ကိလေသတ္ထိကံ ဇနံ အဝှယန္တူတိ အတ္ထော။ တိဗ္ဗန္တိ ဂါဠှံ။ ယထာတိ ယထာ ရက္ခဿ သုသံဝိဟိတတ္တာ ဥန္နင်္ဂလာ ဟုတွာ ရုက္ခဿိမဿ အပစိတိံ ကရောန္တာ အညမညံ န ဝိဟေဌယေယျုံ, ဧဝံ ရက္ခံ သံဝိဒဟန္တူတိ အတ္ထော။

ဧဝံ ရညာ ဝုတ္တေ –

၁၆၅၁။ ‘‘ဩရောဓာ စ ကုမာရာ စ, ဝေသိယာနာ စ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ၊

ဗဟုံ အန္နဉ္စ ပါနဉ္စ, ပဏ္ဍိတဿာဘိဟာရယုံ။

စာ-၂၄၀

၁၆၅၂။ ‘‘ဟတ္ထာရောဟာ အနီကဋ္ဌာ, ရထိကာ ပတ္တိကာရကာ၊

ဗဟုံ အန္နဉ္စ ပါနဉ္စ, ပဏ္ဍိတဿာဘိဟာရယုံ။

၁၆၅၃။ ‘‘သမာဂတာ ဇာနပဒါ, နေဂမာ စ သမာဂတာ၊

ဗဟုံ အန္နဉ္စ ပါနဉ္စ, ပဏ္ဍိတဿာဘိဟာရယုံ။

၁၆၅၄။ ‘‘ဗဟုဇနော ပသန္နောသိ, ဒိသွာ ပဏ္ဍိတမာဂတေ၊

ပဏ္ဍိတမှိ အနုပ္ပတ္တေ, စေလုက္ခေပေါ ပဝတ္တထာ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ အဘိဟာရယုန္တိ ဧဝံ ရညာ အာဏတ္တာ မဟာဆဏံ ပဋိယာဒေတွာ သဗ္ဗေ သတ္တေ ဗန္ဓနာ မောစေတွာ ဧတေ သဗ္ဗေ ဩရောဓာဒယော နာနပ္ပကာရံ ပဏ္ဏာကာရံ သဇ္ဇိတွာ တေန သဒ္ဓိံ အန္နဉ္စ ပါနဉ္စ ပဏ္ဍိတဿ ပေသေသုံ။ ပဏ္ဍိတမာဂတေတိ ပဏ္ဍိတေ အာဂတေ တံ ပဏ္ဍိတံ ဒိသွာ ဗဟုဇနော ပသန္နော အဟောသိ။

ဆဏော မာသေန ဩသာနံ အဂမာသိ။ တတော မဟာသတ္တော ဗုဒ္ဓကိစ္စံ သာဓေန္တော ဝိယ မဟာဇနဿ ဓမ္မံ ဒေသေန္တော ရာဇာနဉ္စ အနုသာသန္တော ဒါနာဒီနိ ပုညာနိ ကတွာ ယာဝတာယုကံ ဌတွာ အာယုပရိယောသာနေ သဂ္ဂပရာယဏော အဟောသိ။ ရာဇာနံ အာဒိံ ကတွာ သဗ္ဗေပိ နဂရဝါသိနော ပဏ္ဍိတဿောဝါဒေ ဌတွာ ဒါနာဒီနိ ပုညာနိ ကတွာ အာယုပရိယောသာနေ သဂ္ဂပုရံ ပူရယိံသု။

သတ္ထာ ဣမံ ဓမ္မဒေသနံ အာဟရိတွာ ‘‘န, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဣဒါနေဝ, ပုဗ္ဗေပိ တထာဂတော ပညာသမ္ပန္နော ဥပါယကုသလောယေဝါ’’တိ ဝတွာ ဇာတကံ သမောဓာနေသိ – ‘‘တဒါ ပဏ္ဍိတဿ မာတာပိတရော မဟာရာဇကုလာနိ အဟေသုံ, ဇေဋ္ဌဘရိယာ ရာဟုလမာတာ, ဇေဋ္ဌပုတ္တော ရာဟုလော, ဝိမလာ ဥပ္ပလဝဏ္ဏာ, ဝရုဏနာဂရာဇာ သာရိပုတ္တော, သုပဏ္ဏရာဇာ မောဂ္ဂလ္လာနော, သက္ကော အနုရုဒ္ဓေါ, ဓနဉ္စယကောရဗျရာဇာ အာနန္ဒော, ပုဏ္ဏကော ဆန္နော, ပရိသာ ဗုဒ္ဓပရိသာ, ဝိဓုရပဏ္ဍိတော ပန အဟမေဝ သမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓေါ အဟောသိ’’န္တိ။

ဝိဓုရဇာတကဝဏ္ဏနာ နဝမာ။

စာ-၂၄၁

[၅၄၇] ၁၀။ ဝေဿန္တရဇာတကဝဏ္ဏနာ

[479] " Ten boons," etc. This story the Master told while dwelling near Kapilavatthu in the Banyan Grove, about a shower of rain. When the Master turning the precious Wheel of the Law came in due course to Rajagaha, where he spent the winter, with Elder Udayi leading the way, and attended by twenty thousand saints, he entered Kapilavatthu where- : upon the Sakya princes gathered together to see the chief of their clan. They inspected the Blessed One's abode, saying, " A delightful jjlace this Banyan Grove, worthy of Sakka." Then they made all due provision for guarding it and making ready to meet him with fragrant posies in their hands, they sent first all the youngest boys and girls of the township drest in their best, next the princes and j^rincesses, and amongst these themselves did honour to the Master with fragrant flowers and powders, escorting the Blessed One as far as the Banyan Park where the Blessed One took his seat, surrounded by twenty ; thousand saints upon the Buddha's goodly seat, which was appointed for him. Now the Sakiyas are a proud and stiflF-necked race and they, thinking within ; themselves, '' Siddhattha's boy is younger than we he is our younger brother, ; our nephew, our grandson," said to the younger princes "You do him obeisance : ; we will sit behind you." As thej' sat there without doing obeisance to him, the Blessed One, perceiving their intent, thought to himself: "My kinsfolk do me no obeisance well, I will make them do so." So he caused to arise in him that ; ecstasy which is based on transcendent faculty, rose up into the air, and as though shaking off the dust of his feet upon their heads, performed a miracle like the twofold miracle at the foot of the knot-mango tree^. The king, seeing this wonder, said, " Sir, on the day of your birth, when I saw your feet placed upon the head of Brahmin Kaladevala who had come to do you obeisance, I did obei.sance to you, and that was the first time. On the day of the Plowing Festival 3, when you sate on the royal seat under the shade of a rose-apple tree, ^ Dakarakkhasa-jmuho nitthito. 2 See No. 483 (trans, iv. 167). ^ See Hardy, Manual, p. 1.50; and Vol. iv. p. 104 of this translation. when I saw that the shadow of the tree moved not, I did obeisance to your feet and that was the second time. And now again, I see a miracle which never I saw before, and do obeisance to your feet this is the third time." But when : the king had thus done obeisance, not one Sakiya could sit still and refrain, they did obeisance one and all. The Blessed One, having thus made his kinsfolk do him obeisance, came down from the air and sat upon the appointed seat ; when the Blessed One was there seated, his kinsfolk were made wise, and sat with peace in their hearts. Then a great cloud arose, and burst in a shower of rain down came the rain red and ; with a loud noise, and those who desired to be wet were wetted, [480] but he who did not, had not even a drop fallen upon his body. All who saw it were astonished at the miracle, and ci'ied one to another " Lo a marvel lo I a miracle lo the power of the Buddhas, on whose kinsfolk such a shower of ! rain is falling " On hearing this, the Buddha said ! " This is not the first : time, Brethren, that a gi'eat shower of rain has fallen upon my kinsfolk " and ; then, at their request, he told a story of the past. Once upon a time, a king named Sivi, reigning in the city of Jetuttara in the kingdom of Sivi, had a son named Sailjaya. When the lad came of age, the king broiight him a princess named Phusati, daughter of king Madda, and handed over the kingdom to hira, making Phusati his queen consort. Her former connexion with the world was as follows. In the from this, a Teacher arose in the world named ninety-first age Vipassl. Whilst he was dwelling in the deer-park of Khema, near the city of Bandhumatl, a certain king sent to King Bandhuma a golden wreath worth a hundred thousand pieces of money, with precious sandal wood. Now the king had two daughters ; and being desirous to give this present to them, he gave the sandal wood to the elder and the golden wreath to the younger. But both declined to use these gifts for themselves; and with the intent to offer them in respect to the Master, they said to the king : " Father, we will offer to the Dasabala this sandal wood and this golden wreath." To this the king gave his consent. So the elder princess powdered the sandal wood, and filled with the powder a golden box and the younger sister caused the golden wreath to be made into ; a golden necklet, and laid it in a golden box. Then they both proceeded to the hermitage in the deer-park ; and the elder sister, reverently sprinkling the Dasabala's golden body with the sandal wood powder, scattered the rest in his cell, and said this prayer : " Sir, in time to come, may I be the mother of a Buddha like you." The younger reverently placed upon the Dasabala's golden body the gold-lace necklet which had been made out of the golden wreath, and prayed, " Sir, until I attain sainthood, may this ornament never part from my body." And the Master granted their prayers. [481] Both these, after their life was past, came into being in the world of gods. The elder sister, passing from the world of gods to the world of men and back again, at the end of the ninety -first age became Queen Maya mother of the Buddha. The younger sister passing to and fro in like manner, in the time of the Dasabala Kassapa became the daughter of King Kiki ; and being born with the semblance of a necklet upon her neck and shoulders, beautiful as though drawn by a painter, she was named Uracchada. When she was a girl of sixteen yeai-s, she heard a pious utterance of the Master, and attained to the fruit of the First Path, and so the very same day she attained sainthood, and then entered the Order, and entered Nirvana, Now King Kiki had seven other daughters, whose names were : "Samani, Samana, the holy Sister Gutta, Bhikkhudasika, and Dhamma and Sudhamma, And of the sisters the seventh Samghadasi." In this manifestation of the Buddha, these sisters were "Khema, Uppalavanna, the third was Patacara, Gotama, Dhammadinna, and sixthly Mahamaya, And of this band of sisters the seventh was Visakha." Now of these PhusatI became Sudhamma who did good deeds and ; gave alms, and by fruit of the offering of sandal wood done to Buddha Vipassi, had her body as it were sprinkled with choice sandal wood. Then passing to and fi'o between the worlds of men and of gods, eventually she became chief queen of Sakka king of the gods. After her days there were done', and the five customaiy signs were to be seen, Sakka king of the gods, realizing that her time was exhausted, escorted her with great glory to the pleasaunce in Nandana grove ; then as she reclined on a richly adorned seat, he, sitting beside it, said to her : " Dear PhiisatI, ten boons I grant you : choose." With these words, he uttered the first stanza in this Gi'eat Vessantara Birth with its thousand stanzas O beauteous lady bright " Ten boons I give thee, Phusati, Choose thou whatever on the earth is precious in thy sight." [482] Thus came she to be established in the world of gods by the preaching in the Great Vessantara. But she, not knowing the circumstances of her re-birth, felt faint, and said the second stanza : " Glory to thee,king of gods what sin is done by me. ! To send me from this lovely place as winds blow down a tree?" And Sakka perceiving her despondency uttered two stanzas : " Dear art thou still and sin thou hast not done as thou hast been, I speak because thy merit now is all used up and gone. Now thy departure is at hand, the hour of death draws nigh : Ten boons I offer thee to choose ; then choose, before thou die." ' I.e. before she became the mother of Buddha. Hearing these woi-ds of Sakka, and convinced that she must die, she said, choosing the boons ^ " King Sakka, lord of beings all, a boon hath granted me : I bless him craving that : my life in Sivi's realm may be. Black eyes, black pupils like a fawn, black eyebrows may I have, And PhusatI my name this boon, O bounteous one, I crave. : A son be mine, revered by kings, famed, glorious, debonair, Bounteous, ungrudging, one to lend a ready ear to prayer. And while the babe is in my womb let not my figure go. Let it be slim and graceful like a finely fashioned bow. [483] Sakka, may my breasts be firm, nor white-haired may I be 2; Still, My body all unblemished, may I set the death-doomed free^. Mid herons' cries, and peacocks' calls, with waiting women fair. Poets and bards to sing our praise, shawls waving in the air*. When rattling on the painted door the menial calls aloud, ' God bless King Sivi ! come to meat ! ' be I his queen avowed." Sakka said : " Know that these boons, my lady bright, which I have granted thee, In Sivi kingdom, beauteous one, all ten fulfilled shall be." [484] "So spake the monarch of the gods, the great Sujampati, Called Vasava, well pleased to grant a boon to Phusati." When she had thus chosen her boons, she left that world, and was conceived in the womb of King Madda's queen' ; and when she was born, because her body was as it were sprinkled with the perfume of sandal wood, on her name-day they called her by the name Phusati. She grew up amidst a great company of attendants until in her sixteenth year she surpassed all other in beauty. At that time Prince Sailjaya, son of the King of Sivi, was to be invested with the White Umbrella the princess ; was sent for to be his bride, and she was made Queen Consort at the head of sixteen thousand women; wherefore it is said — "Next born a princess, Phusati was to the city led Jetuttara, and there anon to Sanjaya was wed." ^ The Ten Boons, according to the scholiast, are : (1) to be chief queen, (2) to have dark eyes, (3) to have dark eyebrows, (4) to be named Phusati, (.5) to have a son, (6) to keep her figure slim, (7) that her breasts be firm, (8) not to become grey-haired, (9) to have soft skin, (10) to save the condemned. This section is called Dasa-varu -guthd. - Reading n'assan tu for nassantu. Cf. the Burmese version, p. 7 " grant that : my hair may not whiten." ^ I.e. may I be fair enough to keep mj' influence over the king. * The compound khujjatecalukkhakdkinne I cannot understand. It may contain khujja humpback and cetaka slave ' ' but the second part may possibly represent ' ' ; some such word as celarh 'cloth,' or even celukkhepa 'waving of cloths in token of joy.' The next compound I translate as though it were sutamdgadha°, as FausboU suggests in his note. Citraggalerughusite seems to contain aggala 'a peg' and ugghosita 'sounded,' in some form; the scholiast uses the word 'door.' ^ Here the story proper begins ; we have returned to the time referred to in the introduction, p. 247. SaQjaya loved her lief and dearly. Now Sakka pondering remembered how that nine of his ten boons given to Phusati were fulfilled. " But one is left unfulfilled," he thought, " a goodly son ; this I will fulfil for her." At that time the Great Being was in the Heaven of the Thirty-Three, and his time was done; perceiving which Sakka approached him, and said, " Venerable Sir, you must enter the woi-ld of men without delay ; you must be conceived in the womb of Phusati, Queen Consort of the King of Sivi." With these words, asking the consent of the Great Being and the sixty thousand sons of the gods who were destined to re-birth, he went to his own place. The Great Being came down and was re-born there, and the sixty thousand gods were born in the families of sixty thousand courtiers. Phusati, when the Great Being was conceived in her womb, finding herself with child, desired six alms-halls to be built, one at each of the four gates, one in the middle of the city, and one at her own door that each day she might distribute six hundred thousand pieces. The king, learning how it was with her, consulted the fortune-tellers, who said, " Great King, in thy wife's womb is conceived a being devoted to almsgiving, who will never be .satisfied with giving." Hearing this he was pleased, and made a practice of giving as before said. [485] From the time of the Bodhisat's conception, there was no end one might say to the king's revenue by the influence of the king's ; goodness, the kings of all India sent him i)resents. Now the queen while with child remained with her large company of attendants, until ten months were fulfilled, and then she wished to visit the city. She informed the king, who caused the city to be decorated like to a city of the gods : he set his queen in a noble chariot, and made procession about the city rightwise. When they had reached the midst of the Vessa^ quartei-, the pains of travail' seized upon her. They told the king, and then and there he caused a lying-in chamber to be made and made her go there ; and then she brought forth a son ; wherefore it is said " Ten months she bore me in her womb procession then they made ; And Phusati in Vessa Street of me was brought to bed." The Great Being came from his mother's womb free from impurity, open-eyed, and on the instant holding out his hand to his mother, he said, " Mother, I wish to make some gift ; is there anything 1 " She replied, " Yes, my son, give as you will," and dropped a purse of a thousand pieces into the outstretched hand. Three times the Great Being spoke as soon as born : in the Ummagga Birth, in this Birth, and in his last Birth. On ^ Vaiqya. ^ kammajavata. his name-day, because he was born in the Vessa Street, they gave him the name Vessantara ; whei'efore it is said : " My name not from the mother's side nor from the fathei-'s came ; As I was bom in Vessa Street, Vessantara's my name." On his very birthday, a female flying elephant brought a young one, esteemed to be of lucky omen, white all over, and left it in the royal stables. Because this creature came to supply a need of the Great Being, they named it Paccaya. The king appointed four times sixty ' nurses for the Great Being, neither too tall nor too short, and free from all other fault, with sweet milk ; he appointed also nurses for the sixty thousand children born with him, and so he grew up surrounded by this great company of sixty thousand The king caused to be made a children. prince's necklace with a hundred thousand pieces of money, and gave it to his son but he, being of four or five years of age, [486] gave it away to ; his nux'ses, nor would he take it back when they wished to give it. They told this to the king,who said, " What my son has given is well given be ; it a Brahmin's gift," and had another necklace made. But the prince still in his childhood gave this also to his nurses, and so nine times over. When he was eight years old, as he reclined on his couch, the boy thought to himself: "All that I give comes from without, and this does not satisfy me ; I wish to give something of my very own. If one should ask my heart, I would cut open my breast, and tear it out, and give it if one ask my eyes, I would pluck out my eyes and give them if one ; should ask my flesh, I would cut otf all the flesh of my body and give it." And thus he pondered with all his being and the depths of his heart; this earth, forty thousand quadrillions of leagues'- in extent, and two hundred thousands of leagues in depth, quaked thundering like a great mad elephant ; Sineru chief of mountains bowed like a sapling in hot steam, and seemed to dance, and stood leaning towards the city of Jetuttara at ; the earth's rumbling the sky thundered with lightning and rain forked ; lightning flashed ; the ocean was stirred up : Sakka king of the gods clapt his arms, Mahabrahraa gave a sign of approval, high as Brahma's World all was in uproar ; wherefore it is said also : " When 1 was yet a little boy, but of the age of eight, Upon my terrace, chai'ity and gifts I meditate. If any man should ask of me blood, body, heart, or eye. Or blood or body, eye or heart I'd give him, was my cry. And as with all my being I pondered with thoughts like these The unshaken earth did shake and quake with mountains, woods and trees." ' So the Burmese, p. 9: but catusatthi usually means 64. The idea was however that four should attend ou him in each of the sixty divisions of the day and night. 2 Four nahutas (the nahuta is one followed by 28 ciphers). By the age of sixteen, the Bodhisatta had attained a mastery of all sciences.Then his father, desiring to make him king, consulted with his mother from the family of King Madda they brought his first cousin, ; named INIaddi, with sixteen thousand attendant women, and made her his Queen Consort, and sprinkled him with the water of coronation. From the time of his receiving the kingdom he distributed much alms, giving each day six hundred thousand pieces of money. By and by Queen Maddi [487] brought forth a son, and they laid him in a golden hammock, for which reason they gave him the name of Prince Jali. By the time he could go on foot the queen bore a daughter, and they laid her in a black skin, for which reason they gave her the name of Kanhajina. Each month the Great Being would visit his six alms-halls six times, mounted upon his magnificent elephant. Now at that time there was drought in the kingdom of Kalinga the : corn grew not, there was a great famine, and men being unable to live used robbery. Tormented by want, the people gathered in the king's courtyard and upbraided him. Hearing this the king said, " What is it, my children?" They told him. He replied, "Good, my children, I will bring the rain," and dismissed them. He pledged himself to virtue, and kept the holy-day vow, but he could not make the rain come so he ; summoned the citizens together, and said to them, "I pledged myself to virtue, and seven days I kept the holy-day vow, yet I could not make the rain come : what is to be done now 1 " They replied, " If you cannot bring the rain, my lord, Vessantara in the city of Jetuttara, King Sahjaya's son, is devoted to charity ; he has a glorious elephant all white, and wherever he goes the rain falls send brahmins, and ask for that ; elephant, and bring him hither." The king agreed and assembling the ; brahmins he chose out eight of them, gave them provisions for their journey, and said to them, "Go and fetch Vessantara's elephant." On this mission, the brahmins pi'oceeded in due course to Jetuttara city ; in the alms-hall they received entertainment ; sprinkled their bodies with dust and smeared them with mud ; and on the day of the full moon, to. ask for the king's elephant, they went to the eastern gate at the time the king came to the alms-hall. Early in the moi-ning, the king, intending a visit to the alms-hall, washed himself with sixteen pitchers of jjerfumed water, and broke his fast, and mounted upon the back of his noble elephant richly adorned proceeded to the eastern gate. The brahmins found no opportunity there, and went to the southern gate, standing upon a mound and watched the king giving alms at the eastern gate. "When he came to the southern gate, stretching out their hands they cried, " Victory to the noble Vessantara The Great Being, as he saw the brahmins, drove the ! " elejihant to the place whereon they stood, and seated upon its back uttered the first stanza : [488] " With hairy armpits, hairy heads, stained teeth, and dust on poll, brahmins, sti-etching forth your hands, what is it that you crave?" To this the brahmins replied : " We crave a jjrecious thing, prince that dost thy people save : That choice and saving* elephant with tusks like any pole." When the Great Being heard this, he thought, "I am walling to give anything that ismy own, from my head onwards, and what they ask is something without me ; I will fulfil their wish " ; and from the elephant's back, he replied " I give, and never shrink from it, that which the brahmins want, This noble beast, for riding fit, fierce tuskfed elephant " ; and thus consenting "The king, the saviour of his folk, dismounted from its back, And glad in sacrificing, gave the brahmins what they lack." The ornaments on the elephant's four feet were worth four hundred thousand, those on his two sides were worth two hundred thousand, the blanket under his belly a hundred thousand, on his back were nets of pearls, of gold, and of jewels, three nets worth three hundred thousand, in the two ears two hundred thousand, on his back a rug worth a hundred thousand, the ornament on the frontal globes worth a hundred thousand, three wrappings- three hundred thousand, the small ear-ornaments two hundred thousand, those on the two tusks two hundred thousand, the ornament for luck on his trunk a hundi-ed thousand, that on his tail a hundred thousand, not to mention the priceless ornaments on his body two and twenty hundred thousand, a ladder to mount by one hundred thousand, the food-vessel a hundred thousand, [489] which comes to as much as four and twenty hundred thousand: moi'eover the jewels great and small upon the canopy, the jewels in his necklace of pearls, the jewels in the goad, the jewels in the pearl necklace about his neck, the jewels on his frontal globes, all these without price, the elephant also withovit price, making with the elephant seven priceless things — all these he gave to the brahmins ; besides five hundred attendants with the grooms and stablemen : and with that gift the earthquake came to pass, and the other portents as related above. To explain this, the Master spoke : " Then was a mighty terror felt, then bristling of the hair ; When the great elephant was given the earth did quake for fear. Then was a mighty terror felt, then bristling of the hair ; When the great elephant was given, trembled the town for fear. With a resounding mighty roar the city all did ring When the great elephant was given by Sivi's foster-king." 1 iiridhavu ? - vatamsaka '.' The city of Jetuttava all did tremble. The brahmins, we are told, at the southern gate received the elephant, mounted upon his back, and amidst a thronging multitude passed through the midst of the city. The crowd, beholding them, cried out, " brahmins, mounted upon our elephant, why are ye taking our elephant?" The brahmins replied, "The great king Vessantara has given the elephant to us : who are you ? " and so with contumelious gestures to the crowd, through the city they passed and out by the northern gate by aid of the deities \ The people of the city, angry with the Bodhisat, uttered loud reproaches. To explain this, the Master said : " Upon that loud and mighty sound, so terrible to hear, When the great elephant was given the earth did quake for fear. Upon that loud and mighty sound, so terrible to hear, When the great elephant was given trembled the town to hear. So loud and mighty was the soimd all terrible did ring, When the great elephant was given by Sivi's foster-king." [490] The citizens, trembling at heart for this gift, addressed themselves to the king. Therefore it is said : "Then prince and brahmin, Vesiya and Ugga^, great and small. Mahouts and footmen, charioteers and soldiers, one and all. The country landowners, and all the Sivi folk come by. Seeing the elephant depart, thus to the king did cry ' Thy realm is ruined, sire whj' should Vessantara thy son : Thus give away our elephant revered by every one ? Why give our saviour elephant, pole-tusked, goodly, white ^, Which ever knew the vantage-ground to choose in every fight ? With jewels and his yak-tail fan which trampled down all foes ; ; Long-tusked, furious, white as Mount Kelasa with his snows With trappings and white parasol, fit riding for a king, With leech and driver, be has given away this precious thing.' After saying this, they said again : '"Whoso bestoweth food and drink, with raiment, fire and fleet. That is a right and proper gift, for brahmins that is meet. O Sanjaya, thy people's friend, say why this thing was done By him,"^ a prince of oiu- own line, Vessantara, thy son ? The bidding of the Sivi folk if ye refuse to do. The people then will act, methinks, against your son and you.'" [491] Hearing this, the king suspected that they wished to slay Vessantara ; and he said : "Yea, let my country be no more, my kingdom no more l^e. Banish I will not from his realm a prince from fault quite free, Nor will obey the people's voice my true-born son is he. : 1 devatdvattanena seems to be out of place; it should go with nikkhamimu according to the Burmese, and common sense. 2 Ugga: a mixed caste, by a Kshatriya father from a ^udra mother. The scholiast, however, explains the word by ungatd paiiMtd, as though from uggacchati. 3 See below, p. 267 (text, p. 515). Yea, let my country be no more, my kingdom no more be. Banish I will not from his realm a prince from fault quite free, Nor will obey the people's voice my very son is he. : No, I work no harm on him all noble is he still will ; And it would be a shame for me, and it would cause much ill. Vessantara, my very son, with sword how could I kill?" The people of Sivi replied : " Not chastisement doth he deserve, nor sword, nor prison cell, But from the kingdom banish him, on Varhka's mount to dwell." The king said " Behold the people's willand I that will do not gainsay. ! But let him bide one happy night before he go away. After the space of this one night, when dawns the coming day, Together let the people come and banish him away." They agreed to the king's proposal for just the one night. Then he let them go away, and thinking to send a message to his son, he commissioned an agent, who accordingly went to Vessantara's house and told him what had befallen. [492] To make this clear, the following stanzas were said : " Rise, fellow, hie away post-haste, and tell the prince my word. ' The people all, and citizens, in wrath, with one accord, Uggas and princes, Vesiyas and brahmins too, my son. Mahouts and lifeguards, charioteers, and footmen, eveiy one, All citizens, all country folk, together hei-e have run, After the space of this one night, when dawns the coming day. They will assemble one and all and banish thee away.' This fellow sent by Sivi's king swift on his errand pressed. Upon an armed elephant, perfumed, and finely drest. Head bathed in water, jewelled rings in ears, — and on he rode Till to that lovely town he came, Vessantara's abode. Then he beheld the happy prince abiding in his land. Like Vasava the king of gods round him the courtiers stand. ; Thither in haste the fellow went, and to the prince said he ' I bear ill tidings, royal sir O be not wroth with me : ! With due obeisance, weeping sore, he said unto the king : ' Thou art my master, sire, and thou dost give me every thing : Bad news I have to tell thee now do thou some comfort bring. : The people all and citizens, in wrath, with one consent, Uggas and princes, Vesiyas and brahmins, all are bent. Mahouts and lifeguards, charioteers, the footmen every one, All citizens and country folk together now have run, when dawns the coming day, After the space of this one night, Determined all to come in crowds and banish thee away.' The Great Being said : " Why are the people wroth with me ? for no ofteuce I see. Tell me, good fellow, wherefore pray they wish to banish me t " [493] The agent said : " Uggas and Vesiyas, charioteers, and brahmins every one, Mahouts and lifeguards, charioteers and footmen, thither run. All angry at thy giving gifts, and therefore banish thee." Hearing this, the Great Being, in all content, said : " My very eye and heart I'd give : why not what is not mine, Or gold or treasure, precious stones, or pearls, or jewels fine I Comes any one to ask of me, I'd give my hand, my right *, Nor for a moment hesitate in gifts is my delight. : Now let the people banish me, now let the people kill. Or cut me sevenfold, for cease from gifts I never will." On hearing this, the agent again spoke, no message of the king's or of the people's, but another command out of his own mind : " This is the Sivi people's will ; they bade me tell you so : Where Kontimara by the hill Araiijara doth flow. Thither depart, where banished men, good sir, are wont to go." This he said, we are told, by inspiration of a deity. Hearing this, the Bodhisatta replied " Very well, I shall go by the : road that those go who have otfended but me the citizens do not banish ; for any offence, they banish me for the gift of the elephant. In this case I wdsh to give the great gift of the seven hundreds, and I pray the citizens to grant me one day's delay for that. To-morrow I will make my gift, the next day I will go " : [494] " So I by that same road shall go as they who do oftend : But first to make a gift, one night and day I pray them lend." " Very good," said the agent, " I will report this to the citizens," and away he went. The man gone, the Great Being summoning one of his captains said to him, "To-morrow I am to make the gift called the gift of the seven hundreds. You must get ready seven hundred elephants, with the same number of horses, chariots, gii'ls, cows, men slaves and women slaves, and provide every kind of food and drink, even the strong liquor, everything which is fit to give." So having arranged for the great gift of the seven hundreds, he dismissed his courtiers, and alone departed to the dwelling of Maddi ; where seating himself on the royal couch, he began to address her. The Master thus described it : " Thus did the king to ]\Iaddi speak, that lady passing fair : 'All that I ever gave to thee, or goods or grain, beware. Or gold or treasure, precious stones, and plenty more beside. Thy father's dower, find a place this treasure all to hide.' Then out spake Maddi to the king, that princess passing fair: ' Where shall I find a place, my lord, to hide it ? tell me where ? ' * Keading dakkhinam with B<^; adakkhinam violates the metre. Vessantaj-a said : "In due proportion on the good thy wealth in gifts bestow, No other place than this is safe to keep it, well I know.' [495] She consented, and withal he exhorted her in this wise : " Be kind, Maddl, to thy sons, thy husband's parents both. To him who will thy husband be do service, nothing loth. And if no man should wish to be thy husband, when I'm gone, Go seek a husband for thyself, but do not pine alone." Then Maddi thought, "Why I wonder does Vessantara say such a thing to meV And she asked him, "My lord, why do you say to me what you ought not to say?" The Great Being replied, "Lady, the people of Sivi, angry withme for the gift of the elephant, are banishing me from the realm to-morrow I am to make the gift of the : seven hundreds, and next day I depart from the city." And he said " ' To-morrow to a forest drear, beset with beasts of prey, I go and whether I can live within it, who can say 1 : ' Then spake the princess Maddl, spake the lady passing fair : ' It is not so a wicked word ! to say it do not dare ! ! It is not meet and right, my king, that thou alone shouldst fare Whatever journey thou shalt go, I also will be there. Give me the choice to die with thee, or live from thee apart. Death is my choice, unless I can live with thee where thou art. Kindle a blazing fiery flame the fiercest that can be,— There I would rather die the death than live apart from thee. [496] As close behind an elephant his mate is often found Moving through mountain pass or wood, o'er rough or level groiuid. So with my boys I'll follow thee, wherever thou mayst lead, Nor shalt thou find me burdensome or difficult to feed ^.' " With these words she began to praise the region of Himalaya as if she had seen it " When you shall see your pretty boys, and hear their prattle ring Under the greenwood, you'll forget that ever you were king. To see your pretty boys at play, and hear their prattle ring Under the greenwood, you'll forget that ever you were king. When you shall see your pretty boys, and hear their prattle ring In our fair home, you will forget that ever you were king. To see your pretty boys at play, and hear their prattle ring In our fair home, you will forget that ever you were king. To see your boys all gay-bedeckt, the flowers to watch them bring In our fair home, you will forget that ever you were king. To see your boys at play all gay, the flowers to watch them bring In our fair home, you will forget that ever you were king. When you behold your dancing boys their wreaths of flowers bring In our fair home, you will forget that ever you were king. 1 The last two stanzas are repeated, with a difference, from v. 259'^^"^, trans, v. p. 133. J. VI. 17 When you behold them dance and play, and wreaths of flowers bring In our fair home, you will forget that ever you were king. The elephant of sixty years, all lonely wandering The woodland, will make you forget that ever you were king. The elephant of sixty years, at even wandering And early, will make you forget that ever you were king. [497] When you behold the elephant his herd of subjects bring, The elephant of sixty years, and hear his trumpeting, To hear the sound you will forget that ever you were king. The woodland glades, the roaring boasts, and every wished-for thing When you behold, you will forget that ever you were king. The deer that come at eventide, the varied flowers that spring, The dancing frogs you will forget that ever you were king. When you shall hear the rivers roar, the fairy creatures sing. Believe me, you will clean forget that ever you were king. "When you shall hear the screech-owl's note in mountain cave dwelling. Believe me, you will clean forget that ever you were king. Rhinoceros and bufialo, that make the woodland ring. Lion and tiger you'll forget that ever you were king. When on the mountain top you see the peacock dance and spring Before the peahens, you'll forget that ever j'ou were king. To see the egg-born peacock dance and spread his gorgeous wing Before the peahens, you'll forget that ever you were king. The peacock with his purple neck, to see him dance and spring Before the peahens —you'll forget that ever you were king. When in the winter you behold the trees all flowering Waft their sweet odours, you'll forget that ever you were king. When in the winter you behold the i^lants all flowering, The bimbajala, kutaja, and lotus ^, scattering Abroad their odours, you'll forget that ever you were king. When in the winter you behold the forest flowering And blooming lotus, you'll forget that ever you were king." [498] Thus did Maddi sing the praises of Himavat in these stanzas, as though she were dwelling therein. Here endeth the Praise of Himavat". Now Queen Phusati thought " A harsh command has been laid upon : my son what will he do? I will go and find out." In a covered carriage : she went, and taking up her position at the door of their chamber, she overheard their converse and uttered a bitter lamentation. Describing this, the Master said : " She heard the princess and her son, the talk that passed between. Then bitterly she did lament, that great and glorious queen. ' Better drink poison, better leap from ofi" a cliff, say I, Or better bind a strangling noose about my neck and die : Why banish they Vessantara my unoffending son ? 1 The plants named are: kutaja (Wrightia Antidysenterica), 6im6a/«/a (Momordica Monadelplia), lemapadmaka (hairy lotus). ^ Himavanta-vamiand. So studious and free from greed, giving to all who came, Eespected by his rival kings, of great and glorious fame, Why banish they Vessantara, my unoffending son ? His parents' prop, who did respect his elders every one. Why banish they Vessantara, my unoffending son ? Beloved by the king and queen, by all his kith and kin, Beloved by his friends, the realm and all that are therein, Why banish they Vessantara, my unoffending son ? " ' [499] After this bitter lament, she cousoleil her son and his wife, and went before the king and said : "Like mangoes fallen to the ground, like money waste and spent. So falls thy kingdom, if they will banish the innocent. Like a wild goose with cripjDled wing, when all the water's gone, Deserted by thy courtiers, thou wilt live in pain alone. I tell thee true, O mighty king : let not thy good go by, Nor banish him, the innocent, because the people cry." Hearing which, the king answered : "Thy son, the people's banner, if I send to exile drear, My royal duty I obey, than life itself more dear." On hearing this, the queen said, lamenting : " Once hosts of men escorted him, with goodly banners fiown. Like foi-ests full of flowering trees to-day he goes alone i. : [500] Bright yellow robes, Gandhara make, once round about him shone. Or glowing scarlet, as he went to-day he goes alone. : With chariot, litter, elephant he went in former days : To-day the King Vessantara afoot must tramp the ways. He once by sandal-scent perfumed, awaked by dance and song, How wear rough skins, how axe and pot and piugo bear along? Why will they not bring yellow robes, why not the garb of skin, And dress of bark, the mighty woods that he may enter in 1 How can a banisht king put on the robe of bark to wear. To dress in bark and grass how will the princess Maddi bear? Maddl, who once Benares cloth and linen used to wear. And fine kodumbara, how bark and grasses will she bear? She who in litter or in car was carried to and fro. The lovely princess, now to-day on foot how can she go ? With tender hands and tender feet in happiness she stood : How can the lovely princess go trembling into the wood? With tender hands and tender feet she lived in hajjpy state : The finest slippers she could wear would hurt her feet of late ; To-day how can the lovely one afoot now go her gait ? Once she would go begarlanded amidst a thousand maids : How can the beauteous one alone now walk the forest glades ? Once if she heard the jackal howl she would be all dismayed : How can the timid beauteous one now walk the foi-est glade? 1 Four stanzas, almost the same, are here condensed into one. The tree is kanikdra (Pterospermum Acerifolium). She who of Indra's royal race would ever shrink afraid, Trembling like one possest, to hear the hoot some owl had made, How can the timid beauteous one now walk the forest glade ? Like as a bird beholds the nest empty, the brood all slain, So when I see the empty place long shall I burn in pain. [501] Like to a bird that sees the nest empty, the brood all slain. Thin, yellow T shall grow to see my dear son ne'er again. Like to a bird that sees the nest empty, the brood all slain, I'll run distracted, if I see my dear son ne'er again. As when an eagle sees its nest empty, its young brood slain. So when I see the empty place long shall I live in pain. As when an eagle sees its nest empty, its young brood slain. Thin, yellow I shall grow to see my dear son ne'er again. As when an eagle sees its nest empty, its young brood slain, I'll run distracted, if I see my dear son ne'er again. Like ruddy geese beside a pond from which the water's gone, Long shall I live in pain, to see no more my dearest son. Like ruddy geese beside a pond from which the water's gone. Thin, yellow I shall gi-ow to see no more my dearest son. Like ruddy geese beside a pond from which the water's gone, I'll fly distracted, if I see no more my dearest son. And if you banish from the realm my unoffending son, In spite of this my sore complaint, methinks my life is done." [502] Explaining this matter, the Master said : " Hearing the queen bewailing sore, straight all together went The palace dames, their arms outstretcht, to join in her lament. And in the palace of the prince, prone lying all around Women and children lay like trees blown down ui>on the ground. And when the night was at an end, and the sun rose next day. Then King Vessantara began his gifts to give away. 'Food to the hungi-y give, strong drink to those who drink require', Give clothes to those who wish for clothes, each after his desire. 'Let not one suitor hither come go disappointed back. Shew all respect, and food or drink to taste let no man lack.' And so they gathered thick and fast with joy and merry play, As Sivi's great and fostering king prepared to go away. They did cut down a mighty tree that full of fruit did stand. When the innocent Vessantara they banished from the laud. They did cut down a wishing-tree, with every boon at hand. When the innocent Vessantara they banished from the land. They did cut down a wishing-tree, with choicest boons at hand, "Wlien the innocent Vessantara they banished from the land. Both old and young, and all between, did weep and wail that day, Stretching their arms out, when the king prepared to go away, Who fostered Sivi's realm. ' The scholiast says: "He knew that the gift of spirits brings no fruit with it, but gave it might have the 'noble gift and might not be nevertheless, that tipplers ' able to say that they could not get what they wanted." This shews a tolerance not always seen in the pious. Wise women ^, eunuchs, the king's wiv^es, did weep and wail that day, Stretching their arms out, when the king prepared to go away, Who fostered Sivi's realm. And all the women in the town did weep and wail that day, When Sivi's great and fostering king prepared to go away. The brahmans and ascetics too, and all who begged for need, Stretching their arms out, cried aloud, ' It is a wicked deed ! To all the city while the king his bounty did pi'esent. And by the people's sentence, fared forth into banishment. [503] Seven hundred elephants he gave, with splendour all bedight^, With girths of gold, caparisoned with trappings golden bright, Each ridden by his own mahout, with spikM hook in hand : Lo now the King Vessantara goes banished from the land ! Seven hundred horses too he gave, bedeckt in bright array, Horses of Sindh, and thorobreds, all fleet of foot are they, Each ridden by a henchman bold, with sword and bow in hand : Lo now the King Vessantara goes banished from the land ! Seven hundred chariots all yoked, with banners flying free. With tiger skin and panther hide, a gorgeous sight to see, Each driven by mailed charioteers, all armed with bow in hand : Lo now the King Vessantara goes banished from the land ! Seven hundred women too he gave, each standing in a car, With golden chains and ornaments bedeckt these women are, With lovely dress and ornaments, with slender waist and small. Curved brows, a merry smile and bright, and shapely hips withal : Lo now the King Vessantara goes banished from the land ! Seven hundred kine he also gave, with silver milkpails all Lo now the King Vessantara goes banished from the land ! Seven hundred female slaves he gave, as many men at call : Lo now the King Vessantara goes banished from the land ! women, elephants he gave, yet after all, Cars, horses, Lo now the King Vessantara goes banished from the land ! That was a thing most terrible, that made the hair to stand. When now the King Vessantara goes banished from the land ^ ! [505] Now a deity told the news to the kings of all India: how Vessantara was giving great gifts of high-born maidens and the like. Therefore the Khattiyas by the divine power came in a chariot, and returned with the high-born maidens and so forth that they had received. Thus did Khattiyas, brahmans, Vessas, and Suddas, all receive gifts at his hands before they departed. He was still distributing his gifts wlien evening fell so lie returned to his dwelling, to greet his parents and that ; 1 atiyakkhd: 'bhutavijja ikkhanika,' 'women possest who have seen demons.' 2 Compare above, p. 47^"^ (trans., p. 30), v. 258'^ (trans., p. 132), antl the following lines. ^ The scholiast, in his comment paraphrasing the above, adds another stanza (p. 504) : "Then sounded forth a mighty sound, a terrible great roar; 'For giving gifts they banish thee — now hast thou given more!'" night to depart. In gorgeous chariot he proceeded to the place where his j)arents dwelt, and with him Maddl went, in order to take leave of his parents with him. The Great Being greeted his father and announced their coming. To explain this, the Master said : " Give greeting to King Saiijaya the righteous bid him know : That since he now doth banish me, to Vamka hill I go. Whatever beings, mighty king, the future time shall know. With their desires unsatisfied to Yaraa's house shall go. For wrong 1 I did my people, giving bounty from my hand, By all the people's sentence I go banished ft'om the land. That sin I now would expiate i' the panther-haunted wood : If you will wallow in the slough 2, yet I will still do good." These four stanzas the Great Being addressed to his father and then : he turned to his mother, asking her permission to leave the world with these words : " Mother, I take my leave of you a lianished man I stand. : For wrong I did my people, giving bounty from my hand, By all the people's sentence I go banished from the land. [506] That sin I now would expiate i' tlie panther-haunted wood : If you will wallow in the slough, yet I will still do good." In reply, PhusatT said : " I give you leave to go, my son, and take my blessing too : Leave Maddi and the boys behind, for she will never do ; •Fair rounded limbs and .slender waist, why need she go with you?" Vessantara s;ii<l : " Even a slave against her will I would not take away : But if .she wishes, let her come ; if not, then let her stay." On hearing what his son said, the king proceeded to entreat her. Explaining this, the Master said : " And then unto his daughter-in-law the king began to say : ' Let not your sandal-scented limbs bear dust and dirt, I pray. Wear not bark-fibre wraps instead of fine Benares stuS'; Blest princess, go not ! forest life indeed is hard enough.' Then princess Maddl, bright and fair, her father-in-law addrest ' To be without Vessantara I care not to be blest.' Then Sivi's mighty fostering king thus spake to her again : ' Come, Maddl, li.sten while the woes of forests I explain. The swarms of in.sects and of gnats, of beetles and of bees Would sting you in that forest life, unto your great disease. [507] For dwellers on the river banks hear other plagues that wait The boa-constrictor (poi.sonless 'tis true, but strong and great), If anyman or any beast come near, will take firm hold. And drag them to his lurking-place enwrapt in many a fold. 1 abhisasim: ' jj'ilesiih,' sebol. '•^ pamkamlii : ' kclmapcu'ttkamhi,' schol. Then there are other daugerous beasts with black and matted hair ; They can cUmb trees to catch a man this beast is called a Ijcar. : Along the stream Sotumbara there dwells the buffalo ; Which with his great sharp-pointed horns can give a mighty blow. Seeing these herds of mighty kine wander the forest through, Like some poor cow that seeks her calf say what will Maddl do ? When crowds of monkeys in the trees gather, they will affright You, Maddl, in your ignorance with their uncomely sight. Once on a time the jackal's howl would bring great fear to you : Now dwelling on the Varhka hill, Maddl, what will you do? Why would you go to such a place ? Even at high midday, When all the birds are stilled to rest, the forest roars away.' Then beauteous Maddl to the king spake up and answered so : As for these things so terrible, which you have tried to shew, ' I willingly accept them all I am resolved to go. ; [508] Through all the hill and forest grass, through clumps of bulrush reed, With my own breast I'll push my way, nor will complain indeed. She that would keep a husband well must all her duties do ; Ready to roll up balls of dung ^, ready for fasting too, She carefully must tend the fire, must mop up water still, But terrible is widowhood great monarch, go I will. : The meanest harries her about she eats of leavings still ; For terrible is widowhood great monarch, go I will. Knocked down and smothered in the dust, haled roughly by the hair — A man may do them any hurt, all simply stand and stare. O terrible is widowhood great monarch, go I will. ! Men pull about the widow's sons with cruel blows and foul. Though fair and proud of winning charm, as crows would peck an owl. terrible is widowhood great monarch, go I will. ! Even in a prosperous household, bright with silver without end. Unkindly speeches never cease from brother or from friend. terrible is widowhood great monarch, go I will. ! Naked are rivers waterless, a kingdom without king, A widow may have brothers ten, yet is a naked thing. O terrible is widowhood ! great monarch, go I will. A banner is the chariot's mark, a fire by smoke is known, Kingdoms by kings, a wedded wife by husband of her own. terrible is widowhood great monarch, go I will. ! The wife who shares her husband's lot, be it rich or be it poor, Her fame the very gods do praise, in trouble she is sure. My husband I will follow still, the yellow robe to wear. To be the queen ^ of all the earth without, I would not care. terrible is widowhood great monarch, go I will. ! Those women have no heart at all, they're hard and cannot feel, Who when their husbands are in woe, desire to be in weal. When the great lord of Sivi land goes forth to banishment, "I will go with him; for he gives all joy and all content.' ^ gohanubbethanena : golianam is cowdung (see v. 246). I take this to refer to the patties of cowduBs used as fuel. ^ icche occurs for the first time here; it comes from "?^"3r^, 'to rule' (schol. ' issara hoti '). [509] Then up and .spake the mighty king to Maddl bright and fair : ' But leave your two young sons behind for what can they do there, : Auspicious lady ? we will keep and give theiu every care.' Then Maddl answered to the king, that princess bright and fair : 'My Jali and Kanhajina are dearest to my heart: They'll in the forest dwell with me, and they will ease my smart.' [510] Thus answer made the monarch great, thus Sivi's foster-king: Fine rice has been their food and well-cooked viands hitherto ' : If they must feed on wild-tree fruit, what will the children do ? From silver dishes well adorned or golden hitherto. They ate : but with bare leaves instead what will the children do ? Benares cloth has been their dress, or linen hitherto : If they must dress in grass or bark, what will the children do ? In carriages or palanquins they've ridden hitherto : When they must run about on foot, what will the children do ? In gabled chambers they would sleep safe-bolted hitherto : Beneath the roots of trees to lie, what will the children do ? On cushions, rugs or broidered beds they rested hitherto : Reclining on a bed of grass, what will the children do ? They have been sprinkled with sweet scents and perfumes hitherto : When covered all with dust and dirt, what will the children do ? When peacock's feathers, yak's tail fans have fanned them hitherto, Bitten by insects and by flies, what will the children do?'" As they conversed tiius together, the dawn came, and after the dawn up rose the sun. They brought round for the Great Being a gorgeous carriage with a team of four Sindh hoi'ses, and stayed it at the door. Maddl did obeisance to her husband's parents, and, bidding farewell to the other women, took leave, and with her two sons went before Vessantara and took her place in the carriage. Explaining this matter, the Master said : " Then Maddi answered to the king, that lady bright and fair : ' Do not lament for us, my lord, nor be perplexed so : The children both will go with us wherever we shall go.' With these words Maddl went away, that lady bright and fair : Along the highroad, and the two children her path did share. [511] Then King Vessantara himself, his vow performed as bound. Does reverence to his parents both, and passes rightwise round. Then, mounting in the chariot swift, drawn by its team of four. With wife and children off he sped where Vaihka's peak did soar. Then drove the King Vessantara where most the crowd did swell. And cried — 'We go ! a blessing on my kinsfolk— fare ye well!'" Addressing these words to tlie crowd, the Great Being admonished them to be careful, to give alms and do good deeds. As he went, the Bodhisat's mother, saying, " If my son desires to give, let him give," sent to him two carts, one on each side, filled with ornaments, laden with the seven precious things. In eighteen gifts he distributed to beggars he met on the road all he had, including even the mass of ornaments which he wore on his own body. When he had got away from the city, he turned round and desired to look upon it ; then according to his wish the earth cleft asunder to the measure of the chariot, and turning round, brought the chariot to face the city, and he beheld the place where his parents dwelt. So then followed earthquakes and other wonders ; whei-efore it is said : " When from the city he came forth, he turned again to look : And, therefore, like a banyan tree great Mount Siueru shook." And as he looked, he uttered a stanza to induce Maddi to look also : "See, Maddl, see the lovely place from which we now have come The king of Sivi's dwelling-house and our ancestral home " ! [512]Then the Great Being looking towards the sixty thousand courtiers, whowere born when he was, and the rest of the people, made them turn back and as he drove on with the carriage, he said to Maddi ; " Lady, look out and see if any suitors are walking behind." She sat watching. Now four brahmins, who had been unable to be present at the gift of the Seven Hundreds, had come to the city ; and finding that the distribution was over, ascei'tained that the prince had gone. " Did he take anything with him 1 " they asked. " Yes : a chariot." So they resolved to ask foi' the horses. These men Maddi saw approaching. " Beggars, my lord ! " said she ; the Great Being stayed the chariot. Up they came and asked for the horses : the Great Being gave them. Explaining this, the Master said : " Then did four brahmins catch him up, and for the horses plead : He gave the horses on the spot each beggar had one steed." The horses disposed of, the yoke of the chariot remained suspended in the air ; but no sooner were the brahmins gone than four gods in the guise of red deer came and caught it. The Great Being who knew them to be gods, uttered this stanza : " See, Maddi, what a wondrous thing a marvel, Maddi, see — ! These clever horses, in the shape of red deer, drawing me ! But then as he went up came another brahmin and asked for the chariot. The Great Being dismounted his wife and children, and gave him the chariot and when he gave the chariot, the gods disappeared. ; To explain the gift of the chariot, the Master said : "A fifth came thereupon, and asked the chariot of the king : He gave this also, and his heart to keep it did not cling. Then made the King Vessantai'a his people to dismount. And gave the chariot to the man who came on that account." [513] After this, they all went on afoot. Then the Great Being said to Maddi: " Maddi, you take Kanhajina, for she is light and young. But Jali is a heavy boy, so I'll bring him along." Then they took up the two children, and carried them on their hips. Explaining this, the Master said : " He carrying his boy, and .she her daughter, on they went, Talking together on the I'oad in joy and all content ^" When they met anyone coming to meet them along the road, they asked the way to Vaiiika hill, and leaint that it was afar off. Thus it is said : "Whenever they met travellers coming along the way, They asked directions for their road, and where Mount Variika lay. The travellers all wept full sore to see them on the way, And told them of their heavy task The road is long,' they say." : ' The children cried to see fruit of all kinds on the trees which grew on both sides of the road. Then by the Great Being's power, the trees bowed down their fruit so that their hands could reach it, and they j)icked out the ripest and gave it to the little ones. Then Maddi cried out, " A marvel ! " Thus it is .said : "Whene'er the children did behold trees gi'owing on the .steep Laden with fruit, the children for the fruit began to weep. But when they saw the children weep, the tall trees sorrowful Bowed down their branches to their hands, that they the fruit might pull. Then Maddl cried aloud in joy, that lady fair and bright. To see the marvel, fit to make one's hair to stand upright. One's hair might .stand upright to see the marvel here is .shewn : By power of King Vessautara the trees themselves bend down ! [.514] Fi'om the city of Jetuttara, the mountain named Suvannagiritala is five leagues distant ; from thence the river Kontimara is five leagues away, and five leagues more to Mount Arailjaragiri, five leagues again to the brahman village of Dunnivittha, thence ten leagues to his uncle's city : thus from Jetuttara the journey was thirty leagues. The gods shortened the journey, so that in one day they came to his imcle's city. Thus it is said : "The Yakkhas made the joumiey short, pitying the children's plight. And so to Ceta kingdom they arrived before the night." Now they left Jetuttara at breakfast time, and in the evening they came to the kingdom of Ceta and to his uncle's city. Explaining thi.s, the Master said "Away to Ceta they proceed, a journey great and long, A kingdom rich in food and drink, and prosperous, and strong." Now in his uncle's city dwelt .sixty thousand Khattiyas. The Great Being entered not into the city, but sat in a hall at the city gate. Maddi brushed off the dust on the Great Being's feet, and rubbed them then ; with a view to announce the coming of Vessantai'a, she went forth from ' " Here endeth the Gift Section (Dana-khandam)." the hall, and stood within sight. So the wonien who came in and out of the city saw her and came round. Explaining this, the Master said : "Seeing the auspicious lady there the women round her throng. The tender lady now afoot she needs must walk along. ' ! In palanquin or chariot once the noble lady rode : Now Maddl needs must go afoot the woods are her abode.' ; [515] All the people then, seeing Maddi and Vessantai'a and the children arrived in this unbecoming fashion, went and informed the king; and sixty thousand princes came to him weeping and lamenting. To explain this, the Master said ; " Seeing him, the Ceta princes came, with wailing and lament. Greet thee, my lord ' we trust that you are prosperous and well ' : That of your father and his realm you have good news to tell. Where is your army, mighty king? and where your royal car? With not a chariot, not a horse, you now have journeyed far : Were you defeated by your foes that here alone you are '? ' Then the Great Being told the princes the cause of his coming " Ithank you, sirs be sure that I am prospei'ous and well ; ; And of my father and his realm I have good news to tell. I gave the saviour elephant, pole-tuskfed, goodly white 2, Which ever knew the vantage-ground to choose in every fight His jewels, and his yak's tail fan which trampled down the foes, ; Long-tuskfed, furious, white as Mount Kelasa with his snows ; With trappings and white parasol, fit riding for a king, With leech and driver yes, I gave away this precious thing. : Therefore the people were in wrath, my father took it ill : Therefore he banished me, and I now go to Vamka hill. I pray you, tell me of a place to be my dwelling still." The princes answered : [516] "Now welcome, welcome, mighty king, and with no doubtful voice : Be lord of all that here is found, and use it at your choice. Take herbs, roots, honey, meat, and rice, the whitest and the best Enjoy it at your will, king, and you shall be our guest." Vessantara said : " Your proffered gifts I here accept, with thanks for your goodwill. But now the king has banished me I go to Vamka hill. ; I pray you, tell me of a place to be my dwelling still." The princes said : " Stay here in ' Ceta, mighty king, until a message go To tell the king of Sivi land what we have come to know.' Then they behind him in a throng escorting him did go, All full of joy and confidence : this I would have thee know." 1 Compare 584" below, 532 ^^ and Mahdhhdrata (Calcutta) xii. 13,727. 2 Above, p. 254 (text, p. 490). The Great Being said : " I would not have you send and tell the king that I am here : He is not king in this affair : he has no power, I fear. The palace folk and townsfolk all in wrath came gathering, All eager that because of me they might destroy the king." [517] The princes said : " If in that kingdom came to pass so terrible a thing. Surrounded by the Ceta folk stay here, and be our king. The realm is prosperous and rich, the people strong and great Be minded, sir, to stay with us and govern this our state." Vessantara said " Hear me, O sons of Ceta land I have no mind to stay. ! As I go forth a bani.shed man, nor here hold royal sway. The Sivi people one and all would be ill pleased to know That you had sprinkled me for king, as banished forth I go. If you should do it, that would be a most unpleasant thing, To quarrel with the Sivi folk : I like not quarrelling. Your proffered gifts I here accept, with thanks for your goodwill. But now the king has banished me I go to Vamka hill. : I pray you, tell me of a place to be my dwelling still." Thus the Great Being, in spite of so many requests, declined the kingdom. And the princes paid him great honour; but he would not enter within the city ; so they adorned that hall where he was, and surrounded it with a screen, and preparing a great bed, they kept cai-eful watch round about. One day and one night he abode in the hall wellguarded ; and next day, early in the morning, after a meal of all manner of fine-flavoured food, attended l)y the princes, he left tlie hall, and sixty thousand Khattiyas went with him for fifteen leagues, [518] then standing at the entering in of the wood, they told of the fifteen leagues which yet remained of his journey. "Yes, we will tell you how a king who leaves the world may be Good, peaceful by his sacred fire, and all tranquillity. That rocky mountain, mighty king, is Gandhamadana, Where with your children and your wife together you may stay. The Ceta folk, with faces all bewept and streaming eyes. Advise you to go northward straight where high its peaks uprise. There you shall see Mount Yipula (and blessing with thee go). Pleasant with many a growing tree that casts cool shade below. When you shall reach it. you shall see (a blessing with thee still) Ketumati, a river deep and springing from the hill. Full of allfish, a safe resort, its deep flood flows away : There you shall drink, and there shall bathe, and with your children play. And there, upon a pleasant hill, cool-shaded, you will see. Laden with fruit as honey sweet, a noble banyan tree. Then you will see Mount Nalika, and that is haunted ground : For there the birds in concert sing and woodland sprites abound. There further still towards the north is IMixcalinda Lake, On which the lilies blue and white a covering do make. Then a thick forest, like a cloud, with grassy sward to tread, Trees full of flowers and of fruit, all shady overhead, Enter a lion seeking prey wherewith he may be fed. : There when the forest is in flower, a shower of song is heard, The twitter here and twitter there of many a bright- winged bird. And if those mountain cataracts you follow to their spring, You'll find a lily-covered lake with blossoms' flowering, fish, a safe resort, deep water without end. Full of all Foursquare and peaceful, scented sweet, no odour to offend : There build yourself a leafy cell, a little to the north, And from the cell which you shall make in search of food go forth." [519] Thus did the princes tell him of his fifteen-league journey, and lethim go. But to prevent any fear of danger in Vessantara, and with a view to leave no hold for any adversary, they gave directions to a certain man of their country, wise and skilful, to keep an eye upon his goings and comings whom they left at the entering in of the forest, and returned ; to their own city. And Vessantara with his wife and children proceeded to Gandhamadana ; that day he abode there, then setting his face northwards he passed by the foot of Mount Vipula, and rested on the bank of the river Ketumati, to eat a goodly repast provided by the forester, and there they bathed and drank, presenting their guide with a golden hairpin. With mind full of calmness he crossed the stream, and resting awhile under the banyan which stood on a Mat space on the mountain, after eating its fruit, he rose up and went on to the hill called Nalika. Still moving onwards, he passed along the banks of Lake Mucalinda to its northeastern corner : whence by a narrow footpath he penetrated^ into the thick forest, and passing through, he followed the course of the stream which rose out of the mountain until he came to the foursquare lake. At this moment, Sakka king of the gods looked down and beheld that which had happened. "The Great Being," he thought, "has entei-ed Himavat, and he must have a place to dwell in." [520] So he gave orders to Vissakamma "Go, pray, and in the dells of Mount Vamka, : build a hermitage on a pleasant spot." Vissakamma went and made two hermitages with two covered walks, rooms for the night and rooms for the day alongside of the walks he plants rows of flowering trees and ; clumps of banana, and makes ready all things necessary for hermits. Then he writes an inscription, " Whoso wishes to be a hermit, these are for him," and driving away all unhuman creatures and all har.sh-voiced beasts and birds, he went to his own place. 1 karahja (Pongamia Glabra), kakudha (Terminalia Arjima). ^ Read pavisitvd taih. The Great Being, when he beheld a path, felt sure that it must lead to some hermits' settlement. He left Maddi and the two children at the entrance of the hermitage, and went in when seeing the inscription, he ; recognized that Sakka's eye was upon him. He opened the door and entered, and putting off his bow and sword, with the garments which he wore, he donned the garb of a hermit, took up the staff, and coming forth entered the covered walk and paced up and down, and with the quietude of a Pacceka Buddha approached his wife and children. Maddi fell at his feet in tears then with him entering the hermitage, she went to her ; own cell and donned the ascetic dress. After this they made their children to do the like. Thus the four nolde hermits dwelt in the recesses of Mount Variika. Then Maddi asked a boon of the Great Being. " My lord, do you stay here with the children, instead of going out in search of wild fruits and let me go instead.'' Thenceforward she used to fetch the wild fruits from the forest and feed them all three. The Bodhisatta also asked her for a boon. "Maddi, we are now hermits; and woman is the canker of chastity. Henceforward then, do not approach me unseasonably." She consented. By the power of the Great Being's compassion, even the wild animals, all that were within three leagues of their borders, had comi)assion one of another. Daily at dawn, Maddi arises, provides water for their drinking and food to eat, brings water and tooth-brush for cleansing the mouth, sweeps out the hermitage, leaves the two children with their father, basket, spade, and hook in hand [521] hies to the forest for wild roots and fruits, with which she fills her basket at evening she returns, lays : the wild fruits in the cell, washes the children then the four of them sit ; at the door of the cell and eat their fruits. Then Maddi takes her two' children, and retires to her own cell. Thus they lived in the recesses of the mountain for seven months". At that time, in the kingdom of Kaliiiga, and in a brahmin village named Dunnivittha, lived a brahmin Jujaka. He by quest of alms having obtained a hundred rupees deposited them with a certaiu brahmin family, and went out to get more wealth. As he was long away, the family spent that money the other came back and upbraided them, but they ; could not return the money, and so they gave him their daughter named Amittatapana. He took the maiden with him to Dunnivittha, in Kalinga, and thei"e dwelt. Amittatapana tended the brahmin well. Some other brahmins, young men, seeing her dutifulness, reproached their own wives with it : " See how carefully she tends an old man, whilst you are careless of your young husbands ! " This made the wives resolve to drive her out 1 Read dva for deva. '^ "Here endeth the Entering into the Forest (Vanappavesana-khandam)." of the village. So they would gather in crowds at the river side and everywhere else, reviling her. Explaining this, the Master said : "Once in Kalinga, Jujaka a brahmin spent his life, Who had Amittatapana, quite a young girl, to wife. The women who with waterpots down to the river came Cried shame upon her, crowding up, and roundly cursed her name. 'A "foe" indeed your mother was, a "foe" your father too^. To let an old decrepit man wed a young wife like you. Your people brewed a secret plot, a bad, mean, cruel plan. To let a fine young girl be wed to an old decrepit man. [522] A hateful thing your life must be, as youthful as you are. With an old husband to be wed nay, death were better far. ; It surely seems, my pretty one, your parents were unkind If for a fine yomig girl they could no other husband find. Your fire-oblation, and your ninth ^ were ofl:ered all for naught If by an old decrepit man so young a wife was caught. Some brahmin or ascetic once no doubt you have reviled, Some virtuous or learned man, some hermit luidefiled, If by an old decrepit man so young a wife was caught. Painful a spear-thrust, full of pain the serpent's fiery bite : But a decrepit husband is more painful to the sight. With an old husband there can be no joy and no delight. No pleasant talk his very laugh is ugly to the sight. : When men and maidens, youth with youth, hold intercourse apart They make an end of all the woes that harbour in the heart. You are a girl whom men desire, you're young and you are fair : How can an old man give you joy ? Go home and tarry there ! ' When she heard their mockery, she went home with her waterpot, weeping. "Why are you weeping?" the husband asked ; and she replied in this stanza [523] " I cannot fetch the water home, the women mock me so : Because my husband is so old they mock me when I go." Jujaka said : " You need not fetch the water home, you need not serve me so : Do not be angry, lady mine for I myself will go." : The woman said : " You fetch the water ? no, indeed ! that's not our usual way. I tell you plainly, if you do, with you I will not stay. Unless you buy a slave or maid this kind of work to do, I tell you plainly I will go and will not live with you." Jujaka said " How can I buy a slave ? I have no craft, no corn, no pelf Come, be not angry, lady mine I'll do your work myself." : ^ A pun on amitto, 'foe.' 2 A sacrifice nine days after birth ? The woman said : "Come now, and let me tell to you what I have heard them say. Out yonder in the Variika hill lives King Vessantara : Go, husband, to Vessantara and ask him for a slave ; The prince will certainly consent to give you what you crave." Jujaka said : " I am an old decrepit manthe road is rough and long ; ; But do not worry, do not weep and I am far from strong : But be not angry, lady mine I'll do the work myself." : [524] The woman said : who gives in before the fight but why " You're like a soldier : I And do you own that you are beat before you go^ and try I Unless you buy a slave or maid this kind of work to do, I tell you plainly, I will go, I will not live with you. That will be a most unpleasant thing, a painful thing for you. When happy in another's arms you shall behold me soon, Drest gaily at the season's change, or changes of the moon. And as in your declining years my absence you deplore, Your wrinkles and yom* hoary hairs will double more and more." Explaining this, the Master said : " And now the brahmin full of fears to his wife's will gives way ; So then tormented by his love, you might have heard him say : ' Get me provision for the road make me some honey-cake, : Prepare some bannocks too, and set the barley-bread to bake. And then an equal ^ pair of slaves wath me I'll bring away, Who without wearying shall wait upon you night and day.'" Quickly she prepared the provision, and informed him that it was done. Meanwhile he repairs the weak places about his cottage, secures the door, brings in wood from the forest, draws water in the pitcher, the pots and pans, and donning the garb of the ascetic he leaves fills all her with the words, "Be sure not to go out at improper times, and be careful until I return." Then putting on his shoes, he puts his bag of provisions over his shoulder, walks round his wife rightwise, and departs with streaming eyes. [525] Explaining this, the Master said : " This done, the brahmin dons his shoes ; then rising presently, And walking round her towards the right he bids his wife good-bye. So went he, dressed in holiness, tears standing in his eyes : To the rich Sivi capital to find a slave he hies." When he came to that city, he asked the assembled people where Vessantara was. ' Eeading agantva. - "Equal in caste, quality, and position," scbol. Explaining this, the Master said : "When further he had come, he asked the people gathered round ' Say, where is King Vessantara ? where can the prince be found 1 To him repUed the multitude who were assembled round : ' By such as you he's ruined for by giving, giving still, ; He's banisht out of all the realm and dwells in Variika hill. By such as you he's ruined ; for by giving, giving still, He took his wife and children and now dwells in Vamka hill.' " So you have destroyed our king, and now come here again ! Stand still, will you," and with sticks and clods, kicks and fisticuffs, they chased him away. But he was guided by the gods into the right road for Varhka hill. Explaining this, the Master said : "So he, upbraided by his wife, in greedy passion's sway. Paid for his error in the wood where beasts and panthers prey. Taking his staff and begging-bowl and sacrificial spoon. He sought the forest where abode the giver of every boon. Once in the forest, came the wolves thronging around his way : He leapt aside, and went confused far from the path astray i. This brahmin of unbridled greed, finding himself astray. The way to Vamka now quite lost, began these lines to say. [526] Who'll tell me of Vessantara, the prince all conquering, ' Giver of peace in time of fear, the great and mighty king ? Kefuge of suitors, as the earth to all that living be, Who'll tell me of Vessantara, the great and mighty king ? All who seek favours go to him as rivers to the sea : Who'll tell me of Vessantara, the great and mighty king? Like to a safe and pleasant lake, with water fresh and cool. With lilies spread, whose filaments cover the quiet pool : Who'll tell me of Vessantara, the great and mighty king ? Like a great fig-tree on the road, which growing there has made A rest for weary wayfarers who hasten to its shade : Who'll tell me of Vessantara, the great and mighty king? Like banyan, sal, or mango-tree, which on the road has made A rest for weary wayfarers that hasten to its shade : Who'll tell me of Vessantara, the great and mighty king ? Who will give ear to my complaint, the forest all around ? Glad I should be, could anyone tell where he may be found ! Who will give ear to my complaint, the forest all aroiuid ? Great blessing it would be, if one could tell where he may be found.'" [527] Now the man who had been set to watch, who was ranging the woods as a forester, heard this lamentable ovitcry; and thought he ^ The scholiast says : " When he entered the wood, not knowing the road to Variika hill he became perplext and went astray: as he sat there, the dogs of a countryman of Ceta surrounded him to keep watch ; then he climbed up a tree and cried with a loud voice" (kandi). I take it rather from ^^•~^, as in iv. 471', i.e. he leapt aside, went astray. The scholiast anticipates what is soon to come. J. VI. 18 " Here is a brahmin crying out about Vessantara's dwelling-place ; he cannot be here for any good purpose. He will ask for Maddi or the children, no doubt. Well, I will kill hiui." So he approached the man, and as he drew his bow, threatened him with the words "Brahmin, I — will not sjmre your life " ! Explaining this, the Master said : " The hunter ranging in the wood heard this lament, and said : By such as you he's ruined for by giving, giving still. ' ; He's banisht out of all the realm and dwells in Vaiiika hill. By such as you he's ruined ; for by giving, giving still, He took his wife and children and now dwells in Vaiiika hill. A good-for-nothing fool you are, if leaving home you wish To seek the prince in forests, like a crane that seeks a fish. • my worthj^ man, I will not spare your life and so Therefore, ; My arrow now shall drink your blood when shot from out my bow. split your head, tear out your heart and liver in a trice. I'll Like birds to spirits of the road I'll make you sacrifice. I'll take your flesh, I'll take your fat, I'U take your heart and head, And you shall be a sacrifice^ as soon as you are dead. You'll be a welcome sacrifice, a goodly offering ; And then you'll not destroy the wife and children of the king.'" [528] The man, on hearing these words, was frightened to death, and made a false reply. "The ambassador's inviolate, and no man may him kill: This is a very ancient rule so listen, if you will. ; The peoj^le have repented them, his father misses him. His mother pines away for grief her eyes are waxing dim. I come as their ambassador, Vessantara to bring : Hear me, and tell me if you know where I may find the king." Then the man was pleased to hear that he was come to fetch Vessantai'a ; he fastened up his dogs, and called the brahmin down, and seating him upon a pile of twigs he recited this stanza " I love the envoy and the prince and here I give to : you A gift of welcome — leg of deer and pot of honey too ; Our benefactor how to find I'll tell you what to do." So saying, the man gave the brahmin food, with a gourd of honey and a roast leg of deer, and set him on his way, raising his right hand to point out the place where the Great Being lived : and he said "Sir brahmin, yonder rocky mount is Gandhamadan hill Where lives the King Vessantara with wife and children still. With brahmin's dress, with hook"-^ and spoon, the ascetic's matted hair, Skinclad he lies upon the ground and tends the fire with care. 1 Beading dhutiih = "^T^Trf. 2 dsadaricamasnnjataih. The division of the words is doubtful. Scbol. dkaddhitvd phaldiuim (janhanatthain amkiiscui ca aggidahanah ca jatah ca dhdrento. I see nothiug See yonder, trees withmany fruits, green on the mountain side, While the dark mountain-peaks upHft till in the clouds they hide. There shrubs, and creepers, horsear, sal, and many another tree^ Sway in the wind like drunken men for anyone to see. High up above the rows of trees the birds in concert sing, Najjuha^, cuckoo, flocks of them, from tree to tree flitting. [529] Thronging among the leafy twigs they bid the stranger come, Welcome the guest, delighting all who make the woods their home, Where with his children now abides Vessantara the king. With brahmin's dress, with hook and spoon, the ascetic's matted hair, Skinclad he lies upon the ground, and tends the fire with care." Moreover he said, in praise of the hermitage : "Mango, rose-apple, jackfruit, sal, all kinds of myrobolan, Bo, golden tindook, many more, including the banyan^; Plenty of figs,all growing low, all ripe, as sweet as sweet. Dates, luscious grapes, and honeycomb, as much as you can eat. The mango-trees are some in flower, some with the fruit just set, Some ripe and green as any frog, while some are unripe yet. A man may stand beneath the trees and pluck them as they grow : The choicest flavour, colour, taste, both ripe and unripe shew. It makes me cry aloud to see that great and wondrous sight, Like heaven where the gods abide, the garden of delight. Palmyra, date-palm, coconut grow in that forest high, Festoons of flowers garlanded as when the banners fly. Blossoms of every hue and tint like stars that dot the sky. [530] Ebony, aloe, trumpet- flower, and many another tree*. Acacias, berries, nuts, and all as thick as thick can be. Hard by there is a lake bespread with lilies blue and white. As in the garden of the gods, the Garden of Delight. And there the cuckoos make the hills re-echo as they sing, Intoxicated with the flowers which in their season spring. See on the lilies drop by drop the honey-nectar fall. And feel the breezes blowing free from out the south and west, Until the pollen of the flowers is waften over all. to suggest a ' hook,' unless perhaps dsada, ' food-giver ' (^1*1) : but the rest of the couplet describes the religious traj^pings of the ascetic, camasa should be bowl or ' ' ' spoon,' and usada perhaps ' fire,' by schol. B**, acigijuhana-katacchu- as suggested sankhdtimasan ca. This couplet might have described the ascetic who comes in later. 1 dhara (Grislea Tomentosa), assakanua (Vatica Eobusta), khadira (Acacia Catechu), ^^/wMfdana (Butea Frondosa). ^ najjuha : I cannot identify this bird. =* Other trees mentioned are: kapittha (Feronia Elephantum), kaintthana = kapltaiia '? (Thespesia Populueoides). * The names of the trees are given in full, and may be found in Childers. We may add the following: kutaji = kiitajo?, kuttha (Costus Speciosus ^"5), uddlidlaka (unknown), somarukkha — somavakka'^, puttajiva (Putranjiva Roxburghii). Plenty of rice and berries ^ ripe about the lake do fall, AVhich fish and crabs ^ and tortoises dart seeking with a zest, And honey drips like milk or ghee from the flowers one and all. A frequent breeze blows through the trees where every scent is found, And seems to intoxicate with flowers the forest all around. The bees about the scented flowers fly thronging with their hum, There fly the many-coloured birds together, all and some, Cooing and chiri)ing in delight, each with his mate they come. ' pretty chicky, happy chap they twitter and they tweet ! ' lovey dovey, deary dear, my pretty little sweet^ ! Festoons of flowers garlanded as when the banners fly, Blossoms of everj^ hue and tint, sweet odours wafted by, Where with his children now abides Vessantara the king. With brahmin's dress, with hook and spoon, the ascetic's matted hair, Skinclad he lies upon the ground and tends the fire with care." [531] Thus did the countryman describe the place where Vessantara lived ; and Jvijaka delighted saluted him in this stanza : " Accept this piece of barley -bread all soaked with honey sweet, And lumps of well-cookt honey-cake : I give it you to eat." To this the countryman answered : " I thank you, but I have no need keep your provision still : ; And take of my provision then go, brahmin, where you will. ; [532] Straight onward to a hermitage the pathway there will lead, Where Accata a hermit dwells, black-tooth'd, with dirty head, With brahmin dress, with hook and spoon, the ascetic's matted hair, Skinclad he lies upon the gi-ound and tends the fire with care : Go thither, ask the way of him, and he will give you speed." When this he heard, the brahmin walked round Ceta towards the right, And went in search of Accata, his heart in high delight. Then Bharadvaja* went along until he came anigh Unto the hermit's place, to whom he spake thus courteously : " holy man, I trust that you are prosperous and well ^, With grain to glean and roots and fruit abundant where you dwell. Have you been much by flies and gnats and creeping things annoyed, Or from wild beasts of prey have you immunity enjoyed?" The ascetic said " I thank you, brahmin —yes, I am both prosperous and well. With grain to eat and roots and fruit abundant where I dwell. ^ The words simghataku, samsadiija, pasudiyii need explanation. They appear to be plants ; the two latter are explained as a kind of rice, hhiiiisa is a flower = HV'^^, Mahavastu in. 92 1-, etc. 2 npayanakd : ' kakkataliu.' ^ This couplet is made up of words which express joy and affection, and seems to contaiu names for the birds playfully made j'lvaputto means one who has living ; children. Perhaps it is not too fanciful to hear an echo of their melodious chirping. The scholiast says : tesam etdn' era ndmilni ahesum. * Jiijaka. 5 The following lines occur: v. 323 (trans., v. p. 170; see also iv. p. 270). From flies and gnats and creeping things I suffer not annoy, And from wild beasts of prey 1 here iniiu unity enjoy. In all the innumerable years I've lived upon this ground, No harmful sickness that I know has ever here been found. Welcome, O brahmin bless the chance directed you this way. ! Come enter with a blessing, come, and wash your feet I pray. The tindook and the piyal leaves, and kasumari sweet. And fruits like honey, brahmin, take the best I have, and eat. And this cool water from a cave high hidden on a hill, noble brahmin, take of it, drink if it be your will." Jujaka said : [533] "Accepted is your offering, and your oblation, sir. 1 seek the son of Sanjaya, once banisht far away By Sivi's people if you know where he abides, please say." : The ascetic said : " You seek the King of Sivi, sir, not with a good intent Methinks your honour's real desire upon his wife is bent: Kanhajina for handmaiden, Jali for serving-man, Or you would fetch the mother with her children, if you can, The prince has no enjoyments hei'c, no wealth or food, my man." On hearing this, Jujaka said : " I wish I come to pray no ill to any man, no boon : But sweet it is to see the good, [)leasant with them to staj'. I never saw this monarch, whom his people sent away : I came to see him if you know where he abides, please say." : The other believed him. " Good, I will tell yon ; only stay with me here to-day." So he entertained him with wild fruits and I'oots ; and next day, stretching out his hand, he shewed him the road. [He then recites the verses given above, p. 274, " Sir brahmin with care," ancl adds :] [534]"The foliage of the pepper-tree in that fair spot is .seen. No dust is ever blown aloft, the grass is ever green. The grasses like a peacock's neck, soft-cotton to the touch, Grow never more than inches four, but always just so much. Kapittha, mango, rose-apple, and ripe figs dangling low, All trees whose fruit is good to eat in that fine forest gnnv. There sweet and clean and fragrant streams as blue as beryl flow, Through which disporting up and down the shoals of fishes go. A lake lies in a lovely spot, with lilies blue and white, Hard by, like that which is in heaven i' the Garden of Delight. Three kinds of lilies in that lake present them to the sight. With varied colours : some are blue, some blood-red, others white." Thus he praised the foursquare lake of lilies, and went on to praise Lake Mucalinda : " As soft as linen are the flowers, those lilies blue and white. And other herbs grow there the lake is Mucalinda liight. : And there in number infinite the full-blown flowers you see, In summer and in winter both as high as to tlie knee. Always the many-coloured flowers blow fragrant on the breeze, And you may hear drawn by the scent the V)uzzing of the bees. [535] All round about the water's edge are standing in a row The ebony, the trumpet-flower, and tall kadamba-trees. Six-petals and many another tree^ with flowers all a-blow. And leafy bowers all standing round about the lake one sees. There trees of every shape and size, there flowers of every hue, All slirulis and bushes, high and low are spread before the view : The breezes sweetly waft the scent from flowers white, blue, and red. That grow about the hermitage wherein the fire is fed. [536] Close round about the water's edge grow many plants and trees. Which tremble as they echo to the murmurs of the bees. The scent of all the lovely blooms that grow about that shore Will last you if you keep them for a week, or two, or more. Three kinds of gourds, all distinct, grow in this lake, and some Have fruit as big as waterpots, others big as a drum. Mustard, green garlic, lilies blue to pick, and flowers full-blown. Jasmine, sweet sandal, creepers huge about the trees are grown. [537] Sweet jasmine, cotton, indigo, and plants of many a name, Cress, trumpet-flower, grow all around like tongues of golden flame. Yea, every kind of flower that grows in water or on land. In and about this lovely lake lo and behold they stand. There crocodiles and water-beasts abide of every sort, Red deer and other animals for water do resort. Turmeric, camphor, panick-seed, the liquorice-plant, and all Most fragrant seeds and grasses grow with stalks exceeding tall. There lions, tigers, elephants a seeking for a mate, Deer red and dappled, jackals, dogs, and fawns so swift of gait, [538] Yaks, antelopes, and flying fox, and monkeys great and small, Bears, bulls, and other mighty beasts come flocking one and all Rhinoceros, mungoose, squirrel, boar, dog, jackal, buftalo, Loris, hare, speckled panther, wolf and lizard, there they go : Spiders and snakes and hairy things, and every kind of bird, Which as they chirp and twitter round all make their voices heard : Hawk, woodcock, heron, piper, owl, the cuckoo with his flute. Partridge, geese, ospreys, pheasants, cranes, and redbacks, follow suit. [539] There sweetly singing to their mates the gorgeous-coloured things, White-tufted, blue-neckt, peacock-hued flutter their pretty wings. Why should I try their thousand names in detail to rehearse ? Imagine every kind of bird, and add them to my verse. There a melodious company their thousand songs they make And fill the air with pleasant noise round Mucalinda Lake. The wood is full of elephants, of antelopes and deer. Where hanging down from all the trees great creepers do appear. There mustard grows, and sugar-cane, and many kinds of rice, And heans and other plants and herbs, all comers to sufiice. Yonder the footpath leads you sti'aight unto his settling-ground Where never hunger, never thirst, and no distaste is found, Where with his children now abides Vessantara the king : 1 Again I omit manj' names in this description, for which I know uo English equivalents. With brahmin's dress, with hook and spoon, the ascetic's matted hair, Skinclad he lies upon the ground, and tends the fire with care." [540] When this he heard, the brahmin walked around him towards the right, And went to seek Vessantara, his heart in high delight. Jujaka went on by the road pointed out to him by Accata the Hermit, and arrived at the foursquare lake. " It is now late evening," he thought " Maddi will by now be returned from the forest, and women are always in the way. To-morrow, when she has gone into the forest, I will go to Vessantara, and ask him for the children, and before she comes back I will be away." So he climbed a flat-topt hill not far ofi", and lay down in a pleasant spot. Now at dawn of the next morning, Maddi had a dream, and her dream was after this fashion : A black man clothed in two yellow robes, w'ith red flowers in his two ear.s, came and entei'ed the hut of leaves, Maddi by the hair of her head and dragged her out, threw her clutched down on the ground backwards, and amidst her shrieks tore out her two eyes, cut off two arms, cut open her breast, and tearing out the heart dripping with blood carried it away. She awoke in afi'right, thinking " An evil dream have I seen I have no one liere but Vessantara to ; interpret my dream, so I will ask him about it." [•^>41] Then going to the hut of the Great Being, she knocked at the door. " Who's there ? "I, my lord, Maddi." "Lady, why have you come here unseasimably, and broken our compact ? " " My lord, it is not from desire that I come; but I have had an evil dream." "Tell it to me then, MaddT." She told it as it had appeared : what the dream meant. the Great Being understood "The perfection of my giving," he thought, "is to be fulfilled this day : comes a suitor to ask for my children. I will console Maddi and let her go." So he said, " Your mind must have been disturbed by uneasy sleep or by indigestion ; fear nothing." With this deceit he consoled her, and let her go. And when the night grew light, she did all that had to be done, embraced and kissed the children, and said, "Last night I had a bad dream ; be careful, my dears " Then she gave them in charge of the ! Great Being, begging him to take care of them, took her basket and tools, wiped her tears, and away to the woods for fruits and roots. But Jujaka, thinking that she would now be gone, came down from the liill anil went up the footpath towards the hermitage. And the Great Being came out of his hut, and seated himself upon a slab of stone like a golden image. " Now the suitor will come " he thought, like a drunkard, ! thirsting for a draught, and sat watching the road by wliich he would come, liis children playing about his feet. And as he looked down the road, he saw the brahmin coming ; taking up as it were the burden of liis giving, for seven months laid down, he cried in joy "Brahmin, pray — draw near ! " and to the boy Jali he addressed this stanza : "Jali, arise and stand: behold a bralunin in my sight ! ^^ 'Tis the old time come back again, and fills me with delight ! Heai'ing this, the boy says : [542] " Yes, yes, my father, I behold the brahmin whom you see ; He comes as though a boon to ask our guest he needs must be."; And with these words, to shew him honour, the boy rose up from his and went to meet the brahmin, offering to relieve him of his baggage. seat, The brahmin looked at him, and thought, " This must be Jali, the son of Vessautara : from the very first I will speak har.shly to him." So he snapt his fingers at him, crying — "Go away, go away ! " The boy thought, " A harsh man this, to be sure " and looking at his body, he perceived in ! him the eighteen blemishes of a man. But the brahmin came up to the Bodhisatta, and politely greeting him, said : " holy man, we trust that you are prosperous and well, With grain to glean and roots and fruit abundant where you dwell. Have you been much by flies and gnats and creeping things annoyed. Or from wild beasts of prey have you immunity enjoyed ? The Bodhisatta answered politely : " I thank you, brahmin, and reply we prosper and are well : With grain to glean and roots and fruit abundant where we dwell. From flies and gnats and creeping things we suffer no annoy. And from wild beasts of prey we here immunity enjoy i. Seven months we have lived happy in this forest, and have not Once seen a brahmin, as we now see you, godlike, I wot. With vilva-stafl' and tinder-box, and with the waterpot. Welcome, O brahmin blest the chance directed you this way ! ; Come, enter with a blessing, come and wash your feet, I pray. The tindook and the piyal leaves, the kasumari sweet. And fruits like honey, brahmin, take the best I have, and eat. And this cool water from a cave high hidden on a hill, O noble brahmin, take of it, drink if it be your will^.'' After these words, the Great Being thought : " Not without cause is this brahmin come to this great forest ; I will ask him the reason without delay " and he recited this stanza ; : [543] " Now tell me what may be the cause, what can the reason be, That brings you to this mighty wood 1 I pray you tell it me." Jujaka said : "As a great water-flood is full, and fails not any day, So you, from whom I come to beg — give me your children, pray ! On hearing this, the Great Being was delighted in heart ; and said, like one who sets in the outstretched hand a purse of a thousand pieces of money ^: " I give, and shrink not : you shall be their master. But my queen Went out this morning for our food ; at evening she'll be seen. 1 See VI. 532" (above, p. 276); v. 323 '«, 377 -i (trans., pp. 171, 200); cp. iv. 427 26 (trans., p. 207). - See 1). 277 above. * Perhaps with an allusion to his mother's gift, p. 250 above. So the Burmese. Stay here this night : the morning hght .shall see you on your way. She'll wash them and perfume them both i, and garland them witii flowers. Stay here this night the morning light shall see you on your way. : Deckt out with flowers they both shall be, with scents and perfumes sweet Take them away, and plenty take of fruits and roots to eat." Jujaka said : [544] " No, mighty monarch, I would go I do not wish to stay ; : I'll go, lest some impediment should thwart me in the way. Women no generous givers are, to thwart they always try. They know all sorts of cunning spells, and always go awry. Let him who gives a gift in faith not see his mother's face, Or she will find impediments king, I'd go apace. : Give me yom* children let them not behold their mother's face ; : For he that gives a gift in faith, his merit grows apace. Give me your children let them not behold their mother's face ; : He who gives wealth to such as I, to heaven he goes apace." Vessantara said my wife, a faithful wife is she " If you wish not to see ! Let Jali and Kanhajina their grandsire go and see. When these fair children, sweet of speech, shall come within his sight, He'll give you wealth in plenty, full of joy and high delight." Jujaka said : " I fear the spoiling of goods my prince, I prithee hear : ! The king may deal me punishment, may slay, or sell, I fear " Sans wealth and servants, Ikjw my wife would mock at me, and jeer ! [545] Vessantara said : "When these fair children, sweet of speech, shall come within his sight. The foster-king of Sivi folk, who always does the right. Will give you wealth in plenty, filled with pleasure and delight." Jujaka said : " No, no, I will not do this thing which you would recommend : I'll take the children, on my wife as servants to attend." The children, lie;iring these harsh words, slunk behind the hut, and away they ran from behind the hut, and hid close to a clump of bushes. Even there they seemed to see themselve.s caught by Jujaka trembling, they : could not keep still anywliere, but ran liither and thitlier, until thoy came to the bank of tiie square lake; where, wrapping the bark garments tightly about them, they plunged into tlie water and stood there concealed, their heads hidden under the lily leaves. Explaining this, the Master said : "So Jali and Kanhajina hither and thither ran. In deep distress to hear the voice of the pursuing man." And Jujaka, when he .saw nothing of the children, upbraided the Bodhisatta : "Ho Vessantara! when you gave me the children just now, ^ upaghute: 'stsaihhi upasimghite.' as soon as I told you that I would not go to the city of Jetuttara, but would make the children my wife's attendants, you made them some sign, and caused them to run away, sitting thei'e like innocence itself Such ! a liar there is The Great Being was not in the world, I'm thinking." moved. They have run away, no doubt," he thought, and said aloud, '' " Do not trouble about it, sir, I'll fetch them." So he arose and went behind the hut perceiving that they must have fled to the woods, [546] ; he followed their footprints to the lakeside, and then seeing a footprint where they went down into the water, he j^erceived that they must have gone into the water : so he called, " Jali, my boy ! " reciting these two stanzas " Come hither, my beloved sou, my perfect state fulfil Come now and consecrate my heart, and follow out my will. Be thou my ship to ferry me safe o'er existence' sea, Beyond the worlds of birth and gods I'll cx'oss and I'll be free." " Come, Jali, my boy ! " cried he ; and the lad heai'ing his voice thought thus: — "Let the brahmin do with me what he will, I will not quarrel with my father " He raised his head, parted the lily-leaves, and ! came out of the water, throwing him.self upon the Great Being's right foot embracing the ankle he wept. Then the Great Being said " My boy, : where is your sister ? " He answered, " Father, all creatures take care of themselves in time of danger." The Great Being recognized that the children must have made a bargain together, and he cried out, " Here, Kanha " reciting two stanzas ' : "Come hither, my beloved girl, my perfect state fulfil. Come now and consecrate my heart, and follow out my will. Be thou my ship to ferry me safe o'er existence' sea, Beyond the worlds of men and gods I'll cross and lift^ me free ! She also thought, " I will not quarrel with my father " ; and in a moment out she came, and falling on her father's left foot clasped his ankle and wept. Their tears fell upon the Great Being's feet, coloured like a lily-leaf; and his tears fell on their backs, which had the colour of golden slabs. Then the Great Being raised up his children and comforted them, saying, "My sou Jali, don't you know that I have gladly given you away '] So do that my desire may attain fulfilment." And then and there he put a price on the children, as one puts a price on cattle. To his son he said : " Son Jfdi, if you wish to become free, you must pay the brahmin [547] a thousand pieces of gold-. But your sister is very if any person of low birth should give the brahmin so and so beautiful ; much to make her free, he would Vireak her birthright. None but a king 1 uddliarissam: of coming out of the river on the other side. So Mahavastu ii. 244*, nad'tto kacchapo uddharitvd. ^ nikkha : equal to five suvaniias. can give all things by tlie hundred ; therefore if your sister would be free let her ]:)ay the brahmin a hundred male and a hundred female slaves, with elephants, horses, bulls, and gold pieces, all a hundred each." Thus did he price the children,and comforted them, and took them back to the hermitage. Then he took water in his waterpot, and calling the brahmin to come near, he poured out the water, praying that he might attain omniscience. than my son a hundredfold, a thousandfold, a " Dearer hundred thousandfold is omniscience " he cried, making the earth resound, ! and to the brahmin he gave this precious gift of his cliildren. Explaining this, the Master said : "The foster-king of Sivi land then took his children both. And gave this gift most precious to the brahmin, nothing loth. Then was there terror and affright, and the great earth did quake, What time the king with folded hands bestowed the children both ; Then was there terror and affright, and the great earth did shake, When Sivi's king his children gave the brahmin, nothing loth." [548] When the Great Being had made the gift, he was joyful, thinking how good a gift he had made, as he stood looking upon the children. And Jujaka went into the jungle, and bit off a creepei*, and with it he bound the boy's right hand to the girl's left, and drove them away beating them with the ends of the creeper. Explaining this, the Master said : " The cruel brahmin bit a length of creeper off" which done, ; He with the creeper bound their hands, and dragged the children on^ And then the brahmin, staff in hand, holding the creeper tight. Beat them and drove them on and on before their father's sight." Where he struck them, the skin was cut, the blood ran, when struck they staggered against each other back to back. But in a I'ugged })lace the man stumbled and fell : with their tender hands the children sli2)t off the light bond, and ran away weeping to the Great Being. Explaining this, the Master said : " The children thus at liberty then from the brahmin fly ; The boy looks on his father's face, the tears are in his eye. Then like a fig-leaf in the wind the little boy did quake, Embracing threw his arms around his father's feet, and spake : ' Father, will you dispose of us while mother is away ? O do not give us till she come till she return, stay ! ! And will you then dispose of us while mother is away ? wait until she shall return, then give us if you will ! Then let the brahmin sell us both, then let the brahmin kill ! His foot is huge, his nails are torn, his flesh hangs sagging down. Long underlip and broken nose, all trembling, tawny-brown. Pot-bellied, broken-backed, with eyes that shew an ugly squint-, All spots and wrinkles, yellow-haired, with beard of bloody tint, ' anumajjatha ? 2 visamacakklntlo : or ' of different colours,' as the Burmese version has it. Yellow, loose-jointed, cruel, huge, in skins of goats bedight, A crooked and inhuman thing, a most terrific sight [549] A man, or monstrous cannibal and canst thou tamely see ] This goblin come into the wood to ask this boon of thee ? And is thy heart a piece of stone fast bound about with steel, To care not when this gi'eedy man, who can no pity feel. Binds us, and drives us off like kine ? At least I would appeal That sister Kanha, who as \et no trouljle knows, may stay. Now crying like a sucking ftiwn lost from the herd away.'" [550] To this the Great Being answered not one w^ord. Then the boy said, lamenting on account of his parents ^ " I care not for the pain of death, that is the lot of all Ne'er more to see my mother's face, 'tis this that doth appal. care not for the pain of death, that is the lot of all I Ne'er more to see my father's face, 'tis this that doth appal. Long will my parents mourn and weep, long will they nurse their woe. At midnight and at dawn their tears will like a river flow, No more to see Kanhajina, whom they had cherished so. Those clusters of rose-apple trees which droop around the lake, And all the fruitage of the woods this day we do forsake. Fig-tree and jack-fruit, banyan broad and every tree that grow.s, Yea! all the fruitage of the woods this day we do forsake. There stand they like a pleasant park, there cool the river flows, The place where once we used to play, this day we do forsake. The fruit that once we used to eat, the flowers we used to wear. That yonder grow upon the hill, this day we do forsake. And all the pretty little toys that once we played with there, The horses, oxen, elephants, this day we do forsake." [551] In despite of these lamentations, Jujaka came and di'ove him away with his sister. Exjilaining this, the Master said " The children to their father said as they were led away ' O father ! wish our mother well, and happy be your day These oxen, horses, elephants wherewith we used to play, Give them to mother, and they will somewhat her grief allay. These oxen, horses, elephants wherewith we used to play, When she looks on them, will anon somewhat her grief allay.'" Now great pain arose in the Great Being because of his children, and his heart grcAv liot within him he trembled violently, like an elephant : seized by a maned lion, like the moon swallowed in Rahu's jaw's. Not strong enough to endure it, he went into the hut, tears streaming from his eyes, and wept pitifully. Explaining this, the Master said "The warrior prince Vessantara thus gave his gift, and went, And there within his leafy bower he sadly did lament." 1 See above, p. 80. The verses have been compressed iu translation. What follow are the verses of the Great Being's lamentation. " when at morning or at eve for food my children cry, Opprest by hunger or by thirst, who will their want supply? [552] How will their little trembling feet along the roadway go, Unshod? who'll take them by the hand and lead them gently so? How could the brahmin feel no shame, while I was standing liy, To strike my harmless innocents? a shameless man say I! No man with anj' sense of shame would treat another so, Were it a servant of my slave, and I brought very low. I cannot see him, but he scolds and beats my children dear. While like a fish caught in a trap I'm standing helpless here." These thoughts came into the Great Being's mind, thi'ough his affection for the. children; he could not away with the pain to think how the brahmin cruelly beat his children, and he resolved to go in chase of the man, and kill him, and to bring the children back. But no, he thought: that was a mistake; to give a gift, then to rei)ent because the children's ti'ouble would be very great, that was not the way of the righteous. And the two following stanzas contain the reflexions which throw light on that matter. " He bound his sword upon his left, he armed him with his bow 'I'll bring my children back again; to lose them is great woe. But even if my children die 'tis wicked to feel pain^ : Who knows the customs of the good, yet asks a gift again ?'" [553] Meanwliile Jujaka beat the children as he led them along. Then the boy said lamenting : "How true that saying seems to be which men are wont to tell: Who has no mother of his own is fiitherless as well-. Life's nothing to us let us die : we are his chattels now, ; This cruel greedy violent man, who drives us like his cow. These clusters of rose-ai)ple trees, which droop around the lake, And all the verdure of the woods, O Kanha, we forsake. Fig-tree and jack -fruit, banyan tree, and eveiy tree that grows, Yea all the many kinds of fruit, Kanha, we forsake. There stand they like a pleasant park, there cool the river flows; The place where once we used to play, Kanha, we forsake. The fruit that once we used to eat, the flowers we used to wear, That yonder grow upon the hill, O Kanha, we forsake. And all the little pretty toys that once we played with there, The horses, oxen, elephants, O Kanha, we forsake." 1 This line does not scan, and does not give the required sense, 'it is nothing to me' {mama na kind hotu, sch.). Bead with B'' athuna me for atthdnain (cp. line 25 of text), 'this is wrong,' and omit ta>h (or omit mc). — Perhaps atthrinam ctam is concealed here. 2 Reading : sakd mCUu, pita ?t' atthi (B'' has^;((d). So Burmese version. Again the brahmin fell down in a rough place: the cord fell from his hand, and the children, trembling like wounded fowls, ran away without stopping back to their father. Explaining this, the Master said "Now Jali and Kanhajina, thus by the brahmin led, Somehow got free, and then away and on and on they fled." [554] But Jujaka quickly got up, and followed them, cord and stick in hand, spitting like the tire at the world's end ; " Very clever you are indeed," said he, "at running away"; and he tied their hands and brought them back. Explaining this, the Master said : "And so the brahmin took his cord, and so his staff he took, And brought them back with beating, while the king was forced to look." As they were led away, Kanhajina turned back, and lamented to her father. Explaining this, the Master said : " Then spake Kanhajina and said : ' My father, prithee see As though I were a home-born slave this brahmin thrashes me I Brahmins are men of upright life no brahmin he can be. : A goblin sure in brahmin-shape, thcit leads us off to eat. And can you stay and see us led to be a goblin's meat ? ' As his young daughter lamented, trembling as she went, dire grief arose in the Great Being : his heart grew hot w ithin him ; his nose was not large enough, so from his mouth he sent forth hot pantings ; tears like drops of blood fell from his eyes. Then he thought " All this pain : comes from and no other cause I must quiet this affection, affection, ; and be calm." Thus by power of his knowledge he did away with that keen pang of sorrow, and sat still as usual. Ere they had yet reached the entering in of the mountains, the girl went on lamenting : "Sore are these little feet of mine, hard in the way we go. The brahmin drives us on and on, the sun is sinking low. [555] On hills and forests, and on those that dwell in them, we call, We reverently bow to greet the spirits, one and all, That haunt this lake its plants and roots and creepers, and we pray ; To wish our mother health Init us the brahmin drive.s away. : If she would follow after us, let her make no delay. Straight leads unto the hermitage this path by which we go And if she will but follow this, she soon will hnd us so. Thou gatherer of wild fruits and roots, thou of the knotted hair. To see the empty hermitage will cause thee great despair. Long stayed our mother on her quest, great store she must have found. Who knows not that a cruel man and greedy hath us bound, A very cruel man, who now like cattle drives us round. Ah, had our mother come at eve, and had they chanced to meet, Had she given him a meal of fx'uit with honey mixt, to eat, He would not drive us cruelly, when he his meal had hent Cruel he drove us, and our feet loud echoed as we went ! So for their mother longing sore the children did lament i. [556] Now whereas the king gave his dearly beloved children to the brahmin, the earth did resound with a great uproar that reached even to Brahma's heaven and pierced the hearts of the deities which dwelt in Himavat : who, hearing the children's lamentation as the man drove them along, thought with themselves, "If Maddi come betimes to the hermitage, not seeing her children she will ask Vessautara about it ; great will be her longing when she hears that they have been given away ; she will run after them, and will get into great tiouble: so they instructed three ^ of the gods to take upon them the shape of a lion and a tiger and a pard, and to obstruct^ her way, not to let her go back for all her asking until the setting of the sun, that she might only get back by moonlight, guarding her safe from the attacks of lions and other wild beasts. Explaining this, the Master said : "A Lion, Tiger, and a Pard, three creatures of the brake. Which heard this lamentation loud, thus each to other spake : 'Let not the princess back return at eve from seeking food, Lest the wild beasts should slay her in our kingdom of the wood. If lion, pard, or tiger should the auspicious mother slay, where would then Prince Jali be, O where Kanhajina ? The parent and the children both do you preserve this day.' They agreed, and obeyed the words of the gods. Becoming a lion, a tiger, and a pai-d, they lay down near the road by which she must go JSTow Maddi was thinking to herself, [557] " Last night I saw a bad dream I will collect my fruits and roots and get me betimes to the hermitage." Trembling she searched for the roots and fruits : the spade fell from her hand, the basket fell fi'om her shoulder, her right eye went a-throl)bing, fruit-trees appeared as barren and barren trees as fruitful, she could not tell whether she were on head or heels'*. "What can be the meaning," she thought, " of this strangeness to-day ! " and she said "Down falls my spade, a throbbing now in my right eye I feel, The fruitful trees unfruitful seem, all round me seems to reel ! And when she turned at evening time to go, the day's work done, Wild beasts beset her homeward path at setting of the sun. "The hermitage is far, methinks, the sun is sinking low And all the food they have to eat is wliat I bring, I know. And there my prince sits all alone within the leafy hut. The hungry children comforting : and I returning not. 1 " Here endeth the Children's Section {kaindraput'ilutih)." Schol. 2 te. So Burmese version. Tlie versicle has tayo. ^ ruinbhitvd ? * dasa disd na pahhuyimsu. It is the time of evening meal, O woe is me 'tis late ! : Thirsting for water or for milk my children me await They come to meet me, standing like calves looking for their dam Like wild-goose chicks above the lake —^0 wretched that I am ! ; This is the sole and only path, with ponds and pits aronnd : And I can see no other road now I am homeward bound. mighty monarchs of the woods, royal beasts, I cvy, Be brothers now in righteousness *, and let me safe go by ! 1 am a bauisht prince's wife, a prince of glory fair ; As Sita did for Rama, so I for m^' husband care. When you go home at evening time, your children you can see : So Jali and Kanhiijinil be given once more to me ! Here are abundant roots and fruits, much food I have to shew : The half T ofter now to you O let me safely go : ! [558] A king my father, and a queen my mother— hear my cry ! Be brothers now in righteousness, and let me safe go by ! Then the gods, observing the time, saw that it was time to let her go ; and they rose up and departed. The Master explained it thus : "The beasts that heard her thus lament with great e.xceeding woe, In voice of sweet and gentle sound, went off and let her go." When the beasts had departed, she returned to the herniitage. Now itwas the night of the full moon and when she came to the end of the ; covered walk, where she had been used to see her children, and saw them not, she cried out : [559] " The children, dusty, close to home, are wont to meet me here Like calves that seek the mother-cow, like birds above the mere. Like little deer, with prickt-up ear, they meet me on the way : With joy and happiness they skip and frolick in their play : But Jali and Kanhajina I cannot see to-day. As goat and lioness may leave their young, a bird her cage, To seek for food, so have I done their hunger to assuage : But Jali and Kanhajina I cannot see to-day. Here are their traces, close by home, like snakes upon the hill. The little heaps of earth they made all round, remaining still : But Jali and Kanhajina I cannot sec to-day. All covered up with dust to me my children used to run. Sprinkled with mud, but now indeed I can see neither one. Like kids to welcome back their dam they ran from home away As from the forest I returned I see them not to-day. ; Here they were playing, here this yellow vilva fruit let fall : But Jali and Kanh.ajina I cannot see to-day. These breasts of mine are full of milk, my heart will break withal: But Jali and Kanhajina I cannot see to-day. They used to cling about my hips, one hanging from my breast : How they would meet me, dust-begrimed, at time of evening rest ! But Jali and Kanhajina I cannot see to-day. 1 She appeals to them as a princess. Schol. Once on a time this hermitage became oiu" meeting-ground : But now I see no children here, the whole place spins around. [560] My children must be dead the place so silent has become ! The very ravens do not caw, the very birds are dumb." Lamenting in tliis fashion, she came up to the Great Being, and set down the basket of fruit. Seeing him sitting in silence, and no children with him, she said " Why art thou silent? how that dream comes to my thought again : The birds and ravens make no sound, my children must be slain ! O sir, have they been carried off" by some wild beast of prey ? Or in the deep deserted wood have they been led astray ? [561] O do the pretty prattlers sleep? on errands do they fare? have they wandered out afar in frolic or in play >. 1cannot see their hands and feet, I cannot see their hair : Was it a bird that swooped ? or who has carried them away 1 " To this the Great Being made no reply. Then she asked, " My lord, why do you not speak to me ? wluit is my fault 1 " and said : '"Tis like the wound of arrow-shot, and still more bitter smart (But Jali and Kanhajina I cannot see to-day !) This is a second wound that thou hast struck me to the heart. That I my children cannot see, that thou hast nought to say. And so, O royal prince this night since thou wilt not reply, ! I think my days are done indeed, and thou wilt see me die." The Great Being thought that he would assuage his pain for the children by hai'sh speech, and recited this stanza : [562] "0 Maddi, royal princess born, whose glory is so great, Thou wentst for food in early morn : why comest thou so late ? She replied : " Did you not hear the lion and the tiger loudly roar When by the lake their thirst to slake they stood upon the shore ? As in the woods I walked, there came the sign I knew so well : My spade fell from my hand, and from my arm the basket fell. Then hurt, alarmed, I worshipt all the quarters, one by one. Praying that good might come of this, my hands outstretcht in prayer : And that no lion and no pard, hyena, wolf or bear. Might tear or harry or destroy my daughter or my son. A lion, tiger, and a pard, three ravening beasts, laid wait And kept me from my homeward path: so that is why I'm late." This was all that the Great Being said to her until sunrise : after which Maddi uttered a long lament : [563] "My husband and my children I have tended day and night, As pupil tends a teacher, when he tries to do the right. In goatskins clothed, wild roots and fruits I from the forest brought, And every day and every night for your convenience sought. I brought you yellow vilva fruit, my little girl and boy. And many a ripe woodland fruit, to play and make you joy. J. VI. '^ This lotas root and lotus stalk, of golden j^ellow hue, Join with your little ones, O prince, and eat your portion too. Give the white lily to your girl. to.Jali give the blue, And see them dance in garlands deckt O call them, Sivi, do : ! mighty monarch lend an ear while with delightful sound ! Kanhajina sings sweetly, and enters our settling-ground. Since we were banisht, joy and woe in common shared has been : O answer my Kanhajina and Jfdi hast thou seen I 'i How many holy brahmins I must have offended sore, Of holy life, and vii-tuous, and full of sacred lore, That Jali and Kanhajina 1 cannot see to-day ! [564] To this lament the Great Being answered not one word. As he said nothing, trembling she sought her children by the light of the moon ; and wheresoever they used to play, under the rose-apple trees or where not, slie sought them, weeping the while, and saying " These clusters of rose-apple trees, that droop around the mere, And all the fruitage of the woods— my children are not here ! Fig-tree and jack-fruit, banyan broad, and every tree that grows, Yea, all the fruitage of the woods my children are not here There stand they like a pleasant park, there cool the river flows, The place where once they used to play^ but now they are not here. The fruit that once they used to eat, the flowers they used to wear That j'onder grow upon the hill the children are not there ! And all the little toys that once they played with, there are those, The oxen, horses, elephants — the children are not there ! Here are the many hares and owls, the dark and dappled deer, With which the children used to play, but they themselves not here ! The peacocks with their gorgeous wings, the herons and the geese. With which the children used to play, but they themselves not here ! Not finding her darling children in the hermitage, she entered a clump of flowering plants and looked here and there for them, saying : "The woodland thickets, full of flowers that every season blow. Where once the children used to play, but they themselves not here ! The lovely lakes that listen, when the ruddy geese give call. When lotus white and lotus blue and trees like coral grow^. Where once the children played, but now no children are at all." [565] But nowhere could she see the children. Then returning to the Great Being, whom she beheld with his face cast down, she said to him : "The kindling wood you have not split, the fire you have not lit, Nor brought the water as before why do you idly sit ? : When I return unto my den my toil is done away. But Jali and Kanhajina I cannot see to-day I Still the Great Being sat silent ; and she distrest at his silence, 1 See IV. 3591 (p. 226 of the translation). trembling like a wounded fowl, went again round the places which she had searched before, and returning said : "O husband mine, I cannot see by whom their death lias come The very ravens do not caw, the very birds ai'e dumb." Still the Great Being said no word. And she, in her longing for the little ones, a third time searched the same places quick as the wind in : one night the space which she traversed in seeking them was fifteen leagues. Then the night gave place to dawn, and at sunrise she came again to the Great Being, and stood before him lamenting. The Master explained it thus : " When she had traversed in the search each forest and each hill. Back to her husband she returned, and stood lamenting still. [566] ' In hills, woods, caves I cannot see by whom their death has come : The very ravens do not caw, the very birds are dumb.' Then Maddl, dame of high renown, princess of royal birth, Lamenting with her arms outstretcht fell down u2)on the earth." "She's dead !" thought the Great Being, and trembled. "Ah, this is no place for Maddl to die Had she died in Jetuttara city, great pomp ! there would have been, two kingdoms would have quaked. But I am alone in the forest, and what can I do 1 " Great trouble came upon him ; then recovering himself somewhat, he determined to do what he could. Rising up he laid a hand on her heart, and felt it to be still warm : lie brought water in a pitcher, and although for seven months past he had not touched her l)ody, in his disti'ess he could no longer keep to the asc('tic's part, but with tears in his eyes he raised her head and laid it upon his lap, sprinkling it witli water, and chahng her face and bosom as he sat. Then Maddl after a little while regains her senses, and, rising up in confusion, does obeisance to the Great Being, and asks, " My lord Vessantara, vvhere are the childrengonel" "I have given them," says he, "to a brahmin." The Master thus explained it " He sprinkled her with water as she fell down faint as dead. And when she had come back again to consciousness, he said " : [567] She asked him, "My dear, if you had given tlu; children to a bralimin, why did you let me go weeping about all night, without saying a word 1 " The Great Being replied : " I did not speak at once, because I shrank to cause you pain. A poor old brahmin came to beg, and so, of giving fain, I gave the children do not fear, O Maddl breathe again. : ! O Maddi, do not grieve too sore, but set your eyes on mo : We'll get them back alive once more, and happy shall we be. Good men should ever give when asked, sons, cattle, wealth, and grain. Maddl, rejoice ! a greater gift than children cannot be." Maddl replied : " I do rejoice a greater gift than children cannot be. ! By giving set your mind at rest pray do the like again ; : For you, the mighty fostering king of all the Sivi land, Amidst a world of selfish men gave gifts with lavish hand." To this the Great Being answered: "Why do you say tliis, Maddl? If I had not been able to set my mind at peace by giving my children, these miracles would not have happened to me " ; and then he told her all the earth-rumblings and what else had happened. [568] Then Maddi rejoicing described the miracles in these words : "The earth did rumble, and the sound the highest heaven fills, The lightning flared, the thunder woke the echoes of the hills ! Then Narada and Pabbata both greatly did rejoice, Yea, all the Three and Thirty Gods with Indra, at that voice^. Thus Maddl, dame of royal birth, princess of high degree, Rejoiced with him a greater gift than children none can be." : Thus the Great Being described his own gift ; and thus did Maddi repeat the tale, affirming that he had given a noble gift, and there she sat rejoicing in the same gift : on which occasion the Master repeated the stanza, "Thus Maddi," etc.^ As they were thus talking together, Sakka thought : " Yesterday Vessantara gave his children to Jiijaka, and the earth did resound. Now suppose a vile creature should come and ask him for Maddi herself, the incomparable, the virtuous, and should take her away with him leaving the king alone : he will be left helpless and destitute. Well, then, I will take the form of a brahmin, and beg for Maddi. Thus I will enable him to attain the supreme height of perfection; I shall make it impossible that she should be given to anyone else and then I will give her back." So at dawn, to him goes Sakka. The Master explained it thus : "And so when night was at an end, about the peep of day, Sakka in brahmin's form to them first early made his way. [569] 'O holy man, I trust that you are prosperous and well. With grain to glean, and roots and fruit abundant where you dwell 3. Have you been much by flies and gnats and creeping things annoyed, Or from wild beasts of prey have you immunity enjoyed?'" The Great Being replied "Thank you, brahmin ^^'^ith —yes, I am both prosperous and well, grain to glean, and fruits and roots abundant where I dwell. From flies and gnats and creeping things I suffer no annoy, And from wild beasts of prey I here immunity enjoy. ^ Four lines in another metre interrupt this couplet, which mention the names of Indra, Brahma, Prajapati, with kings Soma, Yama, and Vessavana. - " Here endeth the Chapter of Marldi." Schol. ^ See above, p. 276. I've lived here seven sad luuiitlis, and you the secund brahmin found, Holding a goat-staff" in his hand, to reach this forest-ground. Welcome, O brahmin ! blest the chance directed you this wayi ; Come enter with a blessing, come, and wash your feet, I pray. The tindook and the piyal leaves, and kasumarl sweet, And fruits like honey, brahmin, take the best I have, and eat. And this cool water from a cave high hidden on a hill, noble brahmin ! take of it, drink if it be your will^." As thus they talked pleasantly together he asked of his coining " And now what reason or what cause directed you this way / Why have you sought the mighty woods ? resolve me this, I pray." Then Sakka replied " king, I am old, but I have come here to beg : your wife Maddl pray give her to me," and he repeated this stanza ; " As a great water-flood is full and fails not any day, So you, from whom I come to beg— give me your wife, I pray." To this the Great Being did not reply " Yesterday I gave away my — children to a brahmin, how can I give Maddi to you and be left alone in No, he was as though putting a purse of a thousand pieces ! the forest " in his hand : indifferent, unattached, with no clinging of mind, he made the mountain re-echo with this stanza : [570] " Weary am I, nor hide I that : yet in my own despite, 1 give, and shrink not: for in gifts my heart doth take delight." This said, quickly he drew water in a pitcher, and poured it upon his hand*, and made over Maddi to the brahmin. At that moment, all the portents which had occurred before were again seen and heard. The Master thus explained it "Then he took up a water-jar, the king of Sivi land, And taking Maddi, gave her straight into the brahmin's Jiand. Then was there terror and affi-ight, then the great earth did quake, What time he rendered Maddi for his visitor to take. The face of Maddi did not frown*, she did not chafe or cry. But looked on silent, thinking, He knows best the reason why. 'Both Jali and Kanhajina I let another take, And Maddi my devoted wife, and all for wisdom's sake. Not hateful is my faithful wife, nor yet my children are. But perfect knowledge, to my mind, is something dearer far.'" Then the Great Being looked upon Maddi's face to see how she took it; and she, asking him why he looked upon her, cried aloud with a lion's voice in these words : "From maidenhood I was his wife, he is my master still Let him to whomso he desire or give, or sell, or kill." 1 See above, pp. 48, 277, 280. - See p. 280. * As a symbol of donation, water was poured upon the right band {dakkhinodakam). • hhakutl is "'J^^T ' a frown.' Not in Childers. [571] Then Sakka, seeing her excellent resolution, gave her praise; and the Master exj)]ained it thus : "Thereat spake Sakka, seeiug how her wishes did incline: 'Conquered is every obstacle, both human and divine. The earth did rumble, and the sound the highest heaven fills, The lightning flares, the thunder wakes the echoes of the hills. Now Narada and Pabbata to hear this mighty voice. Yea, all the Three and Thirty Gods at this hard feat rejoice. 'Tis hard to do as good men do, to give as the}^ can give, Bad men can hardly imitate the life that good men live. And so, when good and evil go to pass away from earth. The bad arc born in hell below, in heaven the good have birth'. This is the Noble Vehicle^: both wife and child were given, Therefore let him descend ^ no more, but this bear fruit in heaven.'" When thus Sakka had expressed his approval, he thought, " Now I must make no more delay here, but give her back and go"; and he said : [572] "Sir, now I give you Maddi back, your fair and lovely wife, A pair well-matched, and fitted for a most harmonious life. Like the inevitable bond 'twixt water and a shell. So you with jNIadd! mind and heart are both according ; well. Of equal birth and family on either parents' side Here in a forest hermitage together you abide, That ye may go on doing good where in the woods you dwell." This said, he went on, otFering a boon: "Sakka the King of Gods am I, here come thy place to see: Choose thou a boon, royal sage, eight boons I give to thee." As he spoke, he rose into the air ablaze like the morning sun. Then the Bodhisatta said, choosing his boons : "Sakka, the lord f)f all the earth, has given me a boon. Prithee my ftither reconcile, let him recall me soon And set me in ray royal seat this the first boon I crave. : May I condemn no man to death, not though he guilty he : Condemned, may I release from death this second boon I crave. : May all the j^eople for their help look only unto me. The young, the old, the middle-aged: this the third boon I crave. May I not seek my neighbour's wife, contented with my own, Nor subject to a woman's will: this the fourth boon I crave. 1 See II. 86 (trans., p. 59), iv. 65 (trans., p. 42). No trace has hitherto been found iu the South of the Three Vehicles of Northern Buddhism [(^iksiisaynuccaya 328*, cp. Lotm de la Bonne Lot 315); it is therefore worth while quoting the note on the word brahmat/dnaih : " setthayanam, tividho hi sucaritadhammo evarupo danadhammo ariyamaggassa paccayo hotiti, brahmayanam ti vnccati." ' anokkamma: " apayabhfimim anokkamitva," used absolutely. No example in Childers. I prithee, Sakka, grant long life to my beloved son, Conquering the world in righteousness this the fifth boon I crave. : Then at the end of every night, at dawning of the day, May food celestial be revealed this the sixth boon I crave. : May means of giving never fail, and may I give alway With hearty gladness and content: this the seventh boon I crave. [573] Hence freed, may I be straight advanced to heaven, then that I may No more be bom upon the earth this the eighth boon I crave." : When Sakka, King of Gods, had heard his saying, thus said he "Ere long, the father whom you love, will wish his sou to see." With this address, Sakka went back to his own place. Explaining this, the Master said "The Mighty One, the King of Gods, this said, Sujampati, After the giving of the boons straight back to heaven went he^'' Now the Bodhisatta and Maddl lived liappily together in the hermitage which Sakka had given them; but Jujaka, with the children, went on a journey of sixty leagues. The deities watched over the children ; Jujaka when the sun went down used to tie up the children with osiers and leave them lying upon the ground, but himself in fear of cruel and wild beasts would climb up a tree and would sit in the fork of the boughs. Then a god would come to the children in the form of Vessantara, and a goddess in the form of Maddi ; they would set free the children, and chafe their hands and feet, wash them and dress them, would give them food and })ut them to rest on a celestial couch [574] then at dawn they would lay : them down again in their bonds, and would disappear. Thus by help of the gods the children ^vent on their way unhurt. Jujaka also was guided by the gods, so that intending to go to the kingdom of Kaliuga, in fifteen days he came to the city of Jetuttara. The same night, Saiijaya, king of Sivi, dreamt a dream, and his dream was on this fashion: As he was seated in high durbar, a man came and gave him two blossoms into his hand, and he hung them one on either ear; and the pollen fell from them upon his chest. When he awoke in the morning, he asked his brahmins what it meant. They said, "Some knights of yours, sire, who have been long absent, will return." So next morning, after feasting on many a dainty dish, he sat in his durbar, and the deities brought this brahmin and set him in the courtyard of the palace. In a moment the king saw the children, and said : "Whose face is this that yellow shines, dry as thougli fire did scorch, Like some gold bangle — one as though all shrivelled with a torch ^ Both like in body, like in marks— who can these children be? Like Jali is the boy, and like Kanhajiua is she. 1 "Here endeth the Sakka Chapter." Schol. {Sakka-pahbum). They'i-e like two little lion cubs that from their cave descend. And like each other: and they seem all golden as they stand." After thus praising them in three stanzas the king sent a courtier to them, with instructions to bring them to him. Quickly he brought them ; and the king said to the brahmin "Good Bharadvaja, tell me whence you have those children brought?" Jujaka said : "A fortnight since one gave them me, well pleased with what he wrought." [575] The king said: "By what soft speech or word of truth did you make him believe? From whom these children, chiefest of all gifts, did you receive?" Jujaka said : "It was the King Vessantara, in forest lands who lives, Gave them as slaves, who like the earth to all suitors freely gives. 'Twas King Vessantara who gave his own as slaves to me. To whom all suitors go, as go all rivers to the sea." Hearing this, the courtiers spake in dispraise of Vessantara: "Were he at home, it were ill done by any king that's good: How could he give his children then, when banisht in the wood? O listen to me, gentles all, that here assembled stand. How could the king his children give to serve another's hand? Slaves male or female he might give, a horse, a mule, a car. Or elephants: but how give those who his own children are?" But the boy hearing this, could not stomach his father's blame; but as though raising with his arm Mount Sineru smitten by the windblast', he recited this stanza; "How, gi'andsire, can he give, when none in his possession are, Slaves male or female, elephants, a horse, a mule, a car?" The king said [576] "Children, I praise your father's gift: no word of blame I say. But then how was it with his heart when he gave you away?" The lad replied "All full of trouble was his heart, and it burned hot as well, His eyes were red like Rohini, and down the teardrops fell." Then spake Kanhajina and said : "Father, this brahmin see With creepers, like his homeborn slave, my back he loves to beat. This is no brahmin, father dear for brahmins righteous be ! A goblin this in brahmin shape, who drives us off to eat. How can you see us driven off" with all this cruelty?" 1 The world is destroyed sometimes by fire or water, sometimes by wind. The construction is diflficult; I take vdtiibhihatassa sinenino as gen. absol., and the object as understood. The king, seeing that the brahmin did not let them go, recited a stanza "You children of a king and qneen, royal your parents are: Once you would climb upon my hip; why do you stand afar?" The lad replied "We're children of a king and queen, royal our parents arc, But now a brahmin's slaves are we, and so we stand afar." The king said "My dearest children, speak not so; my heart is parcht with heat, My body's like a blazing fire, uneasy is this seat. My dearest children, S2)eak not so ; you make me sorrow sore. Come, I will buy you with a price, ye shall be slaves no more. [577] Come tell me truly as it is, — I will the brahmin jjay What price your father set on you when he gave you away/" The lad replied "A thousand pieces was my price: to set my sister free, Of elephants and all the rest^ a hundred each fixed he." The king bade pay the price for the children. "'Up, bailiff, pay the brahmin quick, and let the price be told: A hundred male and female slaves, and cattle from the fold, A hundred elephants and bulls, a thousand pounds in gold.' The bailiff paid the brahmin quick, at once the price was told A hundred male and female slaves, and cattle from the ft)ld, A hundred bulls and elephants, a thousand pounds in gold." Thereto he gave him a seven-storeyed palace; great was the brahmin's pomp! He put away all his treasure, and went up into his palace, and lay down on his fine couch, eating choice meats. The children were then washed and fed and drest; the grandfather To explain this, the took one on his hip, tlie grandmother took the other. Master said: "The childi-en bought, well washt and drest, richly adorned, and fed, [578] And set on their grandparents' hips, the king then spake and said 'Jali, your parents are we trust both prosperous and well 2, With grain to glean and roots and fruits abundant where they dwell. Have they been much by flies and gnats and creeping things annoyed, And have they from wild beasts of prey immunity enjoyed?'" The lad replied : "I thank thee, king, and answer thus: my parents both are well, With grain to glean and roots and fruits abundant where tliey dwell. From flies and gnats and creeping things they suffer not annoy. And from wild beasts of prey they there inununity enjoy. Wild bulVis and radishes she digs, catmint and herbs seeks she. With jujubes, nuts, and vilva fruit she finds us food alway. 1 Reading hattUnudisatena with B''. This must be the sense, but the reading is uncertain. •-' See m. 371"-'i (trans., p. 234). And when she brings wild fruits and roots, whatever they may be, We all together come and eat by night and eke by day. Our mother's thin and yellow grown by seeking for our food. Exposed to heat, exposed to wind in the beast-haunted wood. Like to a tender lotus flower held in the hand which fades: Her hair is thin^ with wandering amid the forest glades. Beneath her armpits clotted dirt, her hair in topknot bound. She tends the fire, and clothed in skins she sleeps upon the gi'ound." Thus having described his mother's hardships, he reproached his grandfather in these words " It is the custom in the world that each man loves his son ; But this in one case it would seem your honour has not done." [579] The king acknowledged his fault " Itwas ill done of me indeed to ruin the innocent, When by the people's voice I drove my son to banishment. Then all the wealth which I possess, all that I have in hand, Be his and let Vessantara come and rule in Sivi land." ; The lad replied : " Not for my word will he return, the chief of Sivi land : Then go thyself and fill thy son with blessings from thy hand." Then to his general-iu-chief King Saiijaya thus said : "My horses, chariots, elephants, and soldiers go prepare. And let the people come around, the chaplains all be there. The sixty thousand warrior lords armed and adorned so fair, Drest up in blue or brown or white, with bloodred crests, be there. Like as the spirit-haunted hills, where trees a plenty grow. Are bright and sweet with plants divine, so here the breezes blow. Bring fourteen thousand elephants, with trappings all of gold, With drivers holding lance and hook as many horse be told. : Sindh horses, all of noble breed, and very swift to go. Each ridden by a henchman bold, and holding sword and bow 2. [580] Let fourteen thoilsaud chariots be yoked and well arrayed, Their wheels well wrought of iron bands, and all with gold inlaid. Let them prepare the banners there, the shields and coats of mail. And bows withal, those men of war that strike and do not fail." Thus the king described the constitution of his army ; and he gave orders to level the road from Jetuttara away to Mount Vaiiika to a width of eight rods^ and thus and thus to decorate it. He said : "Strow laja flowers all about, and scented garlands strow, Let there be pious offerings on the way that he shall go. Each hamlet bring a hundx*ed jars of wine for those who wish, And set them down beside the road by which my son shall go. ^ " Torn out by the twigs of the trees." Schol. - Compare v. 259* (trans., p. 132). 3 usa6/ia?K = 20 yatthis. Let flesh and cakes be ready there, soup garnisht well with fish, And set them down beside the road by which my sun shall go. Wine, oil, and ghee, milk, millet, rice, and curds in many a dish. Let them be set beside the road by which my son shall go. Cooks and confectioners be there, and men to sing or play. Dancers and tumblers, tomtom men, to drive dull care away. The lutes give voice, the harsh-mouth'd conch, and let the people thrum On timbrels and on tabours and on every kind of drum." [581] Thus the king described the preparation of tlie road. But Jujaka ate too much and could not digest it, so lie died on the spot. The king arranged for his funeral proclamation was made through : the city by beat of drum, but no relative could be found, and his goods fell to the king again. On the seventh day, all the host a.ssembled. The king in great ceremony set out with Jali as his guide. This the Master explained as follows " Then did the mighty host set forth, the army of the land. And went towards the Vamka bill, while Jali led the band. The elephant of sixty years gave forth a trumpet sound ^, Loud trumpeted the mighty beast what time his girth they bound. Then rattled loud the chariot wheels, then neighed the horses loud, As the great army mai-ched along the dust rose in a cloud. For every need provided well the host marcht with a will. And Jali led the army on as guide to Varuka hill. They entered in the forest wide, so fall of birds and trees, With every kind of flowering plant and any fruit you please. There when the forest is in flower, a shower of song is heard, The twitter here and twitter there of many a bright- winged Ijird. A night and day they marcht, and came to the end of their long road, And entered on the district where Vessantara abode ^." [582] On the banks of Lake Mucalinda, Prince Jali caused them to intrench a camp : the fourteen thousand chariots he set facing the road by which they came, and a guard here and there to keep off lions, tigers, rhinoceros, and other wild beasts. There was a great noise of elepliants and so forth; this the Great Being heard, and scared to death thought he " Have they killed my father and come hither after me " Taking ! Maddi Avith him he climbed a hill and surveyed the army. Explaining this, the Master said : " The noise of this approaching ho.st Vessantara did hear ; He climbed a hill and looked upon the army, full of fear. ' O listen, Maddi, how the woods are full of roaring sound. The neighing of the horses hear, the banners see around. 1 " The people of Kasi had returned him to Safijaya, ruin having fallen in tbeir country; he trumpeted with joy because he expected to see his mother again." Schol. 2 " Here eudeth the Maharaja Section {Mahanya-pabbam)." Schol. Can they be hunters, who with pits or hunting-nets or knives Seek the wild creatures in the woods with shouts to take their lives ? So we, exiled though innocent, in this wild forest land, Expect a cruel death, now fallen into an enemy's hand.'" When she had heard these words, she looked at the army, and con- vinced that it was their own army, she i-ecited this stanza to comfort him [583] " All will be well : thy enemies can do no hurt to thee. No more than any flame of fire could overcome the sea." So the Great Being was reassured, and with Maddi came down from This the Master explained the hill and sat before his hut. " Then King Vessantara hereat descended from the hill. And sat before his leafy hut and bad his heart be still." At that moment, Sanjaya sent for his queen, and said to her : " My dear Phusati, if we all go together it will be a great shock, so I will first go alone. When you feel that they must be quiet and reassured, you may come with a company." After a little time he told Jali and Kaiihajina to come. He turned his chariot to face the road by which he had come, and set a guard in this place and in that,mounted upon his caparisoned elephant, and went to seek his son. The Master explained it thus : " He set his army in array, his car turned to the road. And sought the forest where his son in loneliness abode. Upon his elephant, his robe over one shoulder thrown. Clasping his upraised hands, he went to give his son the throne. Then he beheld the beauteous prince, fearless, composed in will. Seated before his hut of leaves and meditating still. [584] Vessantara and Maddl then their father went to greet. As they beheld him drawing nigh, eager his son to see. Then Maddi made obeisance, laid her head before his feet, Then he embraced them with his hand he stroked them pleasantly." : Then weeping and lamenting for sorrow, the king spoke kindly to them. " I hope and trust, my son, that you are prosperous and well. With grain to glean and fruits and roots abundant where you dwell. , Have you been much by flies and gnats and creeping things annoyed, And have you from wild beasts of prey immunity enjoyed ? The Great Being answered his father " My lord, the life we had to live a wretched life has been ; We had to live as best we could, to eat what we could glean. Adversity breaks in a man, just as a charioteer Breaks in a horse: adversity, king, has tamed us here. But 'tis our parents' absence which has made our bodies thin, Banisht, O king, and with the woods and forests to live in." After this he asked the fate of his children. " But Jali and Kanhajina, your hapless heirs, whom now, A brahmin cruel, merciless, drives on like any cow, [585] If you know anything of these the royal children, tell, As a physician tries to make a man with snake-bite well." The king said : "Both Jali and Kanhajina, your children, now are bought: I paid the brahmin : therefore be consoled, ray son, foar nought." The Great Being was consoled to hear this, and conversed pleasantly with his father. " I hope, dear father, you are well, and trouble comes no more, And that my mother does not weep until her eyes are sore." The king replied "Thank you, my son, I am quite well, and trouble comes no more, So too your mother does not weep until her eyes are sore." The Great Being said : "I hope the kingdom all is well, the countryside at peace. The animals all strong to work, the rain clouds do not cease." The king replied : " O yes, the kingdom all is well, the countryside at peace. The animals all strong to work, the rain clouds do not cease." As they thus talked together, Queen Phusati, feeling sui-e that they must be all relieved from anxiety, came to her son with a great company. [586] The Master explained it thus : " Now while they talked together thus, the mother there was seen Approaching to the door afoot, barefooted though a queen. Vessantara and Maddl then their mother went to greet. And Maddl ran and laid her head before her mother's feet. The children safe and sound afar then ]\Iaddl did espy. Like little calves that see their dain loud greetings they did cry. And Maddl saw them safe and sound :like one possest she sped. Trembling, and felt all full of milk the breasts at which they fed." At that moment the hills resounded, the earth quaked, the great ocean was troubled, Sineru, king of mountains, bent down the six abodes of the : gods were all one mighty sound. Sakka, king of the gods, perceived that six royal personages and their attendants lay senseless on the ground, and not one of them could arise and sprinkle the others with water; so he resolved to produce a shower of rain. This he did, so that those who wished to be wet were wet, and those who did not, not a drop of rain fell upon them, but the water ran off as it runs from a lotus-leaf. That rain was like rain that falls on a clump of lotus-lilies. [oS7] The six royal persons were restored to their senses, and all the people cried out at the marvel, how the rain fell on the group of kinsfolk, and the great earth did quake. This the Master explained as follows "When these of kindred blood were met, a mighty sound outspake, That all the hills reechoed round, and the great earth did quake. God brought a mighty cloud wherefrom he sent a shower of rain, When as the King Vessautara his kindred met again. King, queen, and son, and daughter-in-law, and grandsons, all were there. When they were met their flesh did cn-eep with rising of the hair. The people clapt their hands and loud made to the king a prayer: They called upon Vessantara and Maddl, one and all " ' Be thou our lord, be king and queen, and listen to our call i ! ' Then the Great Being addressed liis father: " You and the people, countryfolk and townsfolk, banisht me, When I upon my royal throne was ruling righteously." The king replied, to allay his son's resentment "It was ill done of me indeed to ruin the innocent, When by the people's voice I drove my son to banishment." After reciting this verse, he added yet another, to ask for relief from his own sorrow : "A father's or a mother's pain, or sister's, to relieve, A man should never hesitate his very life to give." [588J The Bodhisat, who had been desirous of resuming his royalty, but had refrained from saying so much in order to inspire respect, now agreed ; whereupon the sixty thousand courtiers, his l)irthmate.s, cried out "'Tis time to wash, O mighty king — wash off the dust and dirt !" But the Great Being replied, " Wait Then he entered his a little." hut, and took off his hermit's dress, and put it away. Next he came out of the hut, and said, " This is the place where I have spent nine months and a half in ascetic practices, whei-e I attained the summit of perfection in giving, and where the earth did quake" thrice he went about tlie hut : riglitwise and made the five-fold prostration before it^ Then they attended to his hair and beard, and poured over him the water of consecration, while he shone in all his magnificence like the king of the gods. So it is said, " Then did the King Vessantara wash off" the dust and dirt." Great was his glory ; every place quaked that he looked on, those skilled in auspicious words uttered them, they caught up all manner of musical instruments; over the mighty ocean there was a sound like the noise of thunder; the precious elephant they brought richly caparisoned, and girding himself with the sword of price he mounted the precious elephant, whilst the sixty thousand courtiers, his birthuiates, compassed him around in gorgeous array, ^ " Here endeth the Section of the Six Princes (Chakhattiya-khandaih)." Schol. 2 Touching the earth with forehead, elbows, waist, feet, and knees. Maddi also they bathed and adorned and sprinkled with the water of consecration, and as they poured the water they cried aloud, " May Vessantara protect thee!" with other words of good omen. The Master explained it thus : "With washen head and goodly robes and ornaments of state, Girt with his awful sword he rode the elephant his mate'. And then the sixty thousand chiefs, so beauteous to view, His birthmates, came about their lord and did obeisance due. [589] The women then bathed Maddl, and all together pray 'Vessantara and Saiijaya preserve you all alway!' Thus reestablished, and their past trouble remembering. There in the pleasant master's land they made a merry cheer. Thus reestablished, and the past trouble rememliering, Happy and glad the lady went with her own children dear." So in happiness she said to her children : "I only ate one meal a day, upon the ground. I slept That was my vow for love of you until you should be found. But now my vow is brought to pass, and now again I pray, What good so ever we have done preserve you both alway. And may the gi-eat king Saiijaya preserve you both alway: What good so ever has been done by father or by me, By that truth grow thou never old, immortal do thou be." [590] Queen Phusati said also, "Henceforth let my daughter-in-law be I'obed in these robes, and wear these ornaments!" These she sent her in boxes. This the Master explained thus: "Garments of cotton and of silk, linen and cloth so fine Her mother-in-law to Maddi sent which made her beauty shine. Necklet and bracelet, frontlet-piece, foot-bangle, jewelled zone Her mother-in-law to Maddi sent, wherewith her beauty shone. And when the princess passing fair her jewellery surveyed. She shone, as shines in Nandana the goddesses arrayed. With washen head and ornaments and goodly robes to see, She shone, like to some heavenly nymph before the Thirty-Three. As when in Cittalata Grove- the wind a plantain sways, The princess of the beauteous lips looked lovely as that tree. Like as a brilliant-feathered bird that flies the airy ways. She with her pretty pouting lips and beauty did amaze. [591] They brought a fine young elephant, a mighty and a strong. Which neither spear nor battle din could fright, whose tusks were long. She mounts upon the elephant, so mighty and so strong. Which neither spear nor battle din could fright, whose tusks were long." So they two in great pomp proceeded to the camp. King Sanjaya and his innumerable host^ amused themselves in hill sports and woodland 1 jmccayo : " born on the same day as himself." Schol. - One of Indra's gardens. * akkholunl, the proverbial word for an army complete iu all points and numbering 10,000,000*=. sports for a whole month. During that time, by the Great Being's glory, no hurt was done in all that great foi'est by wild beast or bird. The Master thus explained it "By glory of Vessantar.a, through all that mighty wood, No beast or bird did any harm to the others, all did good. And when he was to go away, they all with one consent, Birds, beasts, and all the creatures of the wood, together went But silent were all pleasant s(mnds when he had left the wood." [592] After the month's merry-making, Saiijaya summoned his captainin-chief, and said, "We have stayed a long time in the forest; is the road ready for my son's return?" He replied, "Yes, my lord, it is time to go." He sent word to Vessantai-a, and with his army departed, following with all his host the road which had been prepared from the heart of Vaiiika hill to the city of Jetuttara. This the Master explained as follows : "The royal road was newly made, with flowers and bunting fair arrayed From where he lived in foi-est glade down to the town Jetuttara. His sixty thousand mates around, and boys and women places found, Brahmins and Vesiyas, homeward bound unto the town .Jetuttara. There many an elephant mahout, the charioteers and men afoot, With all the royal guard to boot were going to Jetuttara. Warriors that skulls ^ or pelties wore, of mailed men with swords good store, To guard the prince went on before down to the town Jetuttara." The king traversed this journey of sixty leagues in two months. He then entered Jetuttai-a, decorated to receive him, and went up to the palace. This the Master explained : "Then the fair city entered they, with walls and arches high, With songs and dances, food and drink in plentiful supply. Delighted were the countrj' folk and people of the town To welcome back to Sivi land their prince of high renown. All waved their kerchiefs in the air to see the giver come Now is a gaol-delivery proclaimed by beat of drum." [593] So King Vessantara set free all creatures, down to the very cats; and on the day that he entered the city, in the evening, he thought "When day dawns, the suitors who have heard of my return will come, and what shall I give them?" At that moment Sakka's throne grew hot: he considered, and saw the reason. He brought down a rain of the seven kinds of jewels like a thundershower, filling the back and front of the palace with them waist-high, and over all the city knee-deep. Next day, he allotted this or that place to various families and let them pick up the jewels; the rest he made to be collected and placed in his own dsvelling with his treasure ; and in his treasui-ies he had enough to distribute always in future. This the Master explained as follows : 1 karotiya : sisakarotiko ti laddhanama sise patimukkakarotino yodha. "When as Vessantara came back, Sivi's protector king, The god a shower of precious gold upon the place did In-ing. So when Vessantara the prince his generous gifts had given, He died at last, and fully wise, he passed away to heaven." When the Master had ended this discourse of Vessantai'a, with its thousand stanzas, he identified the Birth : " At that time, Devadatta was Jiijaka, the lady Cinca was Amittatapani, Channa was Cetaputta, Sariputta was the ascetic Accuta, Anuruddha was Sakka, King Suddhodana was King Sanjaya, Mahamaya was Phusati, Rahula's mother was Queen Maddi, Rahula was Prince Jali, Uppalavanna was Kanhajina, the followers of Buddha were the rest of the }»eople, and King Vessantara was I myself." ' A number of verses follow, describing the contents of the Jataka book. They are the work of some copyist. J. VI. ao Abhassara deity 32 Assatara 85, 109 althijjhitd 230 Attainments 18, 37 fihhisa.<tlm 2G9 Atthaka 55, 125 Accata 276 ittthara 13 Acceptable service 109 atiyakkhCi 261 Accimukhl 101, 113 Avici hell 6, 178 Accuta 305 Act of Trutb 1, 51 hahnhi 137 Actors 102 Bahusodarl 47 adda 149 Baka 156 adnbhha 149 Balance 119 Ajatasattu 08 Bandbuma 247 Ajjuna 108 Bandbumati 247 Akiisiya 111 Banyan Grove 246 Akitti 55 Bark garments 13, 45 Alambana 99 Bath 21 Alambayam 93 £f. Battle of the Law 200 Alata, Alataka llo Benares 1, 18, 40, 43, 05, 09, 80, 81, 82, Alavaka 150 83, 85, 88, 104 Aims-ball 54, 250-252 Benares cloth 259 Alms versu>; lioliness 55 ff. Bhaddaji 126 Amara 182, 240 Bbaddakfipilanl 52 Ambattba 240 Bhaddasena 71 Aniittatfipani 305 Bhaddiya 72 ajullaifo 181 hhadra 137 Anauda 37, 52, 53, 68, 113, 126, 150, 240 Bhaggari 18 Aiiga 108, 127, 132, 134 Bhagirasa 55 Aiigati 114 bhakuti 293 Aiigirasa 55 Bharadvaja 276 Aiigulimfila 150 Bhfirata 55 Animals witb magic properties 227 Bbavagga 178 aiiokhaiiiiHa 294 Bhavasettbi 117 Anujja 141 Bbennakata 120 Anukevatta 208 ft'. Bberi 240, 240 aiiumajjatlid 283 Bbikkbudasika 248 anrnioiidino'? 152 Bhogavati 132 Aimruddba 52, 08, 150, 205 hhiijn 50 Anuttatfipaua 270 Bburidatta 87, 113 Ai-aujara 250, 266 Bltilri-pai'ilio 188 Arcbitect's plan 158 Bijaka 117, 120 Arittha 80 Bimba 240 Aritthajanaka 19, 21 28 B Irani 02 Aritthapura 215 Birth ceremonies 2 Arraonr 231, 233, 304 Birth fellows 157 iisada 275 Birth fellows of a Buddha 2 Ascetic 11, 12, 13, 10, 17, 19, 29, 30, 40, Birth, miraculous 41 115, 240, 275 Black l)all question 163 Ass question 169 Black mountain 126, 131, 146 Assaka 55 Blessed One 38, 09, 114, 246, 247 Assakaiina 66 Bodhisatta 1, 3, 4, 5, «, 10, 13, 15, 16, 23, 24, 25, 28, 29, 31, 34, 36, 37, Cotton thread question 162 41, 42, 43, 49, 52, 70, 76, 79, 80, Cow of plenty 110 86, 87, 88, 89, 91, 101, 108, 109, Culaui 246 113, 121, 126, 156, 171, 177, 181, Cuiani-Brahmadatta 198 ff. 182, 185, 186, 196, 207, 208, 215, Cullanandika 246 225, 240, 250, 252, 254, 256, 264, Cup of inauguration 31 270, 280, 281 Boiled rice question 168 Dakarakkhasa, question of 241, 242 Boons 294 Dakarakkhasa-panho 246 Bow, mighty 25 (lakkbinodakam 293 Brahma 18, 110, 114, 121, 125, 126, 251, Ddiia-khandam 266 287, 292 dasa disit na imhnrni'nhsu 287 Brahma's world 37, 40, 52, 53, 54, 68, Dasabala 247, 248 125. 127, 156 Dasanna 120 Brahmadatta 80, 81 Dasa-rara-gdtlnl 249 Brahman 11, 40, 44, 107, 108, 110, 112, Datta 86 115, 155, 239, 261, 304 Degi-ees of hoHness, three 55 Breath of snakes 42 Deity, how attained 108 Buddha 39, 54, 65, 68, 70, 80, 113, 114, Desire 17, 29 116, 127, 130, 141, 155, 156, 169, Devadatta 68, 69, 80, 113, 126, 246, 305 173, 182, 247, 248, 305 Devdtdpucchita-panhn 191 Buddha born with medicinal plant in Devinda 156 ff., 246 hand 157 Dhamma 248 Building 158 Dhammadinna 248 Burnouf referred to 32 Dhammapada referred to 31, 189 Butea shoot held in sacrifice 111 Dhammapala 141 Dhanaujaya 127 if., 156 Cakkavala 137 Dhanusekha 243 Calumny, stoi-y of 197 Dhata 107 Calving question 167 Dhatarattha 83, 125 Campa 20 Dighapitthi 164 Cauda 69 ff., 80, 122, 130 Dighataiti 163 Candadevi 1, 2, 4, 7, 12, 15, 17 Dighavu 28, 34, 37 Candaka 118 Ditthamangalika 246 Candala 216 Dogs of hell 124 Candasena 80 Dohalakhandam 134 Castes 44, 56, 11, 107, 110, 239, 250, dosind 116 255, 261, 304 Dream 153, 279 Cattle question 160 Dream at conception of Buddha 156 Catuposa tha kha tujam 129 Drink 15, 200 catusatthi 251 Dudipa 55 Ceta 141, 266 Dujipa 108 Cetaputta 305 Dukula, Dukiilaka 40, 41, 42, 48, 49 Ceylon 18 Dunnivittha 266 Cluihhattii/a-hhamlam 302 ' Duties, ten 52 Chambhi 242 ' Duty of the good man 149 Chameleon question 173 Dvaravati 216 Chandog3'a-upanishad Comm. referred to 137 Ecstatic meditation 18 Channa 305 Education 21 chatinapatha- 183 Ekabala 198 Chariot, magic 25 Ekaraja 69 Chariot question 165 Ekunar'isati-paiiho 172 ^."iksasamuccaya referred to 57, 121, 210 Elders 18 Cinca 305 Elephant flying 251 citraggalerughusite 249 Elephants' caparison 253 Citta'kula 83 Elephants charmed by the lute 127 Cittakiita 66 Emendations suggested, with remarks on Cittalath 136, 303 the text 2, 5, 15, 22, 23, 39, 49, 50, Clothes 259 73, 75, 87, 93, 101, 102, 106, 119, Cock question 167 141, 143, 165, 171, 172, 179, 182, Comparative merits of mother, wife, bro- 183, 187, 213, 218, 221, 223, 230, ther, friend, brahmin, self, and wise 231, 236, 240, 243, 249, 254, 256, man 242 269, 270, 272, 274, 285, 296, 297 Enlightened One 3y 177, 179, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, Eriivana 136 188, 190, 191, 194, 195, 196. 197, Etiquette of obeisance 207 203, 206, 212, 213, 214, 215, 219, Eunuchs 261 220, 232, 241, 242, 250, 251, 252, Excellences 53, 68 253, 255, 256, 257, 262, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 274, 279, Faculties 13, 18, 32, 37 280, 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 289, Fairy 78 290, 291, 292, 293, 299, 300, 302 Fast 22 Great Renunciation 1, 19, 37 Father-in-law 229 Grey hairs 53 Fear of hell 4, 5 Grierson, Bihar Peasant Life , referred Feer referred to 10 to 26 Fire sacrifice 114 Guna 116, 126, 169 Fire worship 109 Gutha hell 6 Firefly question 187 Guttfi 248 First Path 248 Five sacred products of the law 153 Hall of Truth 1, 19, 80, 126, 153, 156 Food, lawful 35 hamsi 171 Fortune tellers 7 Hands, impressions of on walls 28 Four great kings, heaven of 66 Hardy referred to 28, 29 Fourfold sabbath vow 88 Hardy, Manual, referred to 246 Friends, false 189 Harsacarita referred to 28 Friends, honour of 10 hatthattharadlM 28 Fruit of deeds 151 Head question 166 Heaven 18, 62 ff., 66, 113, 120, 125, 127, Gadrahha-pahho 171 136, 155 Gaming 132, 137 Hells 1, 3, 6, 57 ff., 120, 123 ff., 178, 221. Gaming song 137 222, 224 Gandhabba 129, 131 Heretic 121 Gandhamadana 47, 51, 268 Hermitage 17 Gandhara robes 259 Himalaya 29, 32, 37, 40, 41, 43, 44. 45, Ganges 40, 108, 180, 220, etc. 93, 96, 101, 105, 127, 130, 132, 136, Gaol- delivery 220 154, 197, 217, 257, 269, 287 Garden goddesses 24 Hiniavanta-vannand 258 Garula 93, 94, 102, 127, 129 Hitopadesa referred to 49, 96 Gates 20 Honour before kings, how to attain 142 Gem, octagonal 167 Householder's life 139 Gem question 167 Human sacritice 274 Gharuvdsa-lihaiKlaih 140 Hunters' village 40 Ghost 78 Giant with 1000 arms 108 ifclie 263 Gift of the Seven Hundreds 256, 261 Inauguration 29 Gift to the Buddha rewarded 247 Indapatta 126, 134, 149 Gijjhakiita 68 Indestructibles, seven 117 Goat question 175 Indra 260, 292 Goblin 12, 45, 78, 83, 89. 126, 131, 131, Indra's right arm 111 137, 146, 1()3, 194, 266 Inspector of King's jewels 194 Goddess of white umbrella 3 IraudatI 30 gulianuhhethanena 263 Isadhara 66 Golakilla 163 GoiakCdn problem 163 Jali 252, 305 Golden Home 132 Jambavatr 216 Good friend, the 121 •Jambudipa 6 Good luck and bad luck question 173 Janaka 33 Gorimanda 179 Jauasandlm 141 Gotama 68, 80, 248 Jfitukas translated : GotamI 76 Bhfuidatta 80 Goyilniya 136 Khandahala 68 Great Being 11, 15, 17, 18, 20, 22, 23. Mahajanaka 19 25, 33, 34, 35, 36, 43, 45, 46, 51, Mahanarada-Kassapa 114 52, 54, 67, 87, 89, 91, 97, 98, 105, Mahuummagga 156 107, 112, 123, 124, 138, 139, 140, Mugapiikkha 1 141, 144, 145, 147, 148, 149, 150, Nimi 53 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 162, 170, 8ama 38 JO— Jatakas tianslated : katte 145 Vessantara 246 Kattharaka 13 Vidhuvapanilita 126 Kavinda 156 ff., 246 Jatakas referred to in text Kekaka 137 Ayoghara 18 Kelasa 267 Catuposatha 128 Kesini 71 Hatthipala 18 Ketumati 268 Kuddalaka 18 Kevatta 19811., 246 Kusa 1 Khajjopa luika -pa n ho 1 87 Mugapakkha 18, 19, 41 khaUnhkapddo 2 Pandara 93 Khandahala 69 ff. Ummagga 250 khara 124 Jatakas referred to in notes : Khattiva 21, 44, 55, 107, 110, 112, 11.5, Catuposatha 88 126, 261, 266 Java 120 kJiattiyamdyd 189 Jetattura 247 Khema 37, 247, 248 Jetavana 1, 19, 38, 39, 126, 156 Khuddakatissa, Elder 18 Jewel, a wonderful 13.5 khujja tecaldkhhakdkinne 249 Judas tree 233 Kiki 248 Jujaka 270, 305 Kdana-Kha?ida)ii 98 Jungle scenes 258 ff. Killing 110,' il7 Kimbila 64 Eaccana 138 Kimpmusa 130 Kaccayana 134 Kiunara 41, 43, 44 Kakantaka-panho 173 Kisavaccha 55 kakkataka 276 Kodumbara cloth 259 Kalacampfi 20, 28, 127 ff. Kokila 71 Kfiladevala 246 Kofica 140 Kaiagiri 146 Kontimfira 256 Kalapabbata 146 Koravya 127 KSlavela 18 Kosambi 120 Kalikara 55 Kosiya 95 Kalinga 252 kaddamakhl 118 Kalupakala 124 Kumdrajyaiihaih 287 Kambala 85 Kuudali 246 Kamboja 110 Kuru 126, 129, 136 kaihkhaiii 129 Kurukhetta 141 Kampilla 198 Kusa 167 Kampilliyfi 224 Kutadanta 156 Kanarittha 87, 113 Kuvera 107, 132, 147 kanavera 208 kandi 273 Lake question 172 Kanhagana clan 216 Lakklui-khamiaih 141 Kanbajina 252, 305 Lalita Vistara referred to 85 kanike 168 Laludayi 246 Kapilavatthu 246 "Late Comers" 18 Kara 13 LaUhivana 114 kdrajiikd 60 Licchavi 126 Karavika 66 Letter 195 Karma 42 Life being used up 61 Karma a myth 116, 117 Life in the woodland 270 karotiyd 304 Lokapalas 91, 136 Ka>i 2, 7, 9, 10, 14, 44, 46, 48, 49, 50, Long life 53 85, 93, 104, 105, 106, 108 Loves of fairies for men 217 Kasi cloth 29 Kasi silk 77 Maccha 137 Kasiraja 1, 2, 18 Maddas, the 1 Kassapa 33, 52, 55, 80, 114, 116 ff. Maddha 18, 137, 247 Katakandhakiira 18 Maddi 252, 305 Katarajauaka 68 lladdi-jxihbam 292 katatto 143 Magadha 114, 120 Kathasarit-sagara referred to 26, 31, 127 Miigba 55 Katiya 144 Mahilbharata referred to 31, 267 Katiyana 147 Mahacfilani 242 Mahfijauaka, King 19, 21, 23, 26, 34, 37 Naked ascetic 115, 119 Mahamaliyadeva, Elder 18 Nfilika 268 Mahilmaya 80, 246, 248, 305 Nalini 150 Mahanaga, Elder 18 Nanda 70, 71, 224 Ma lidtdjCi-pahhain 299 Nandana 70, 120, 136, 159, 201 Maharakkhita, Elder 18 Nandaua Grove 248 Mahdsattas^a _;ja;i(/f6a/t(-A7i(tH(/((/u 10-3 Nfirada 32, 33, 37, 114, 121, 122 &c., 292 Mahasiva, Elder 18 Naradeva 194 Mahatissa, Elder 18 Naraka 61 Malta uiHina(j<ia-khandam 239 Necklace of thread question 161 Mahfivagga referred to 29, 52 Nemi 54 Mahfivamsaka, Elder 18 Nemindhai"a 66 Mabavastu referred to 57, 114 Nimi 54, 55, 56, 58 ff., 68 Mahosadba 159, 246 Ninth day's sacrihce 271 Makhadeva 53, 54 nippadesato 117 mala 204 Nirayapfila 180 malika 137 Nirvana 248 Maliyamakadeva 19 Northern sect 21 Maiigana 18 Nurses, lucky marks of 251 Mani-klianijiim 136 Nurses, qualities of 2 Maiiimekhalii 22 Manojava 55 odhisumkham 186 Manosilatalarii 208 Oil on the waters 245 Mauu referred to 110 Omens 287 Marks, lucky 2, 7 Osadha-kumfua 158 Masakkasara 140 Outcasts 79 Matali 56 ff. Mathara 215 Pabbata 292 Mdtiposakhasutta 39 Paccaya 251 Matted hair 13, 101 paccayu 303 Maya 248 Pacceka Buddha 26, 28, 29, 31, 32, 116, Maynah bird 214 165, 270 Mayura 140 pakka 204 Meals 21 ^jakkliadira^a 54 Mechanical devices 223 pai'nkainhi 262 Mendaka-pahho 178 Paacala 78, 137 Meiii 91 Paficalacanda 224 ff. Migacira 127 Paficrdacamii 2 10 If., 246 Migajina 33, 34, 37 Fancapandtta-panho 197 Migasammata 40, 41, 43, 47 Pannaka 126 Milinda referred to 171 Parable of a chariot 125 Mind the creator 111 Paranimniita heaven 136 Minstrel, heavenly 9 Parasol, royal 240 Miracle 9, 22, 51, 56, 141, 209, 266, 292, Pfiri, Pfirika 40, 41, 42, 49 301, 304 Paribhindana-kalhu 197 Missaka 136 Parichatta 136 Mithila 19, 21, 24, 30, 31, 34, 53, 22, Parinibbfuia 19 54, 114, 123, 156 tf. 56, 64, 67, Park question 169 Moggallana 37, 80, 113, 126, 156 Parrot, carrier 199 Moon-days 54 Parrots are of the Vessa caste 215 Moon-feast 115 pusddiijd 276 Mortality 16 PatacfuA, 248 Mucalinda 55, 269, 277 Paths 52, 248 Mud from Himalaya 197 Payaga 106 Mudita 71 Perfections 1, 2, 20 Mujalinda 108 Peta world 55 Music 14 Petavattlm referred to 10 Music in front of a chariot that contains Pharusaka 136 a rider 25 PhusatI 247, 248, 305 I'hussadeva, Elder 18 Naga 44, 48, 80 ff.. 127 Piliyakkha 43, 44, 47, 48 Nagara-khandam 86 Pilotika 246 yagara-pavcxaiia-kliandam 105 Piiigala 117 nujjtiha 275 PiiiLTUtfara 173 Pit of sacrifice 73, 77 79, 88, 89, 90, 91. 68, lO'i, 120, pitthimnt'i 202 125, 127, 128, 130. 186, 140. 156, Piyaketa 140 157, 159, 165, 166, 167, 194, 246, piyaiigu 162 248, 249, 250, 251, 270, 292, 293, Play on words 169, 271 294, 295, 305 Plowing festival 246 Sakka -pabbath 295 Poison of a frog 104 Sakya 246 Polajanaka 19, 20, 21, 22 Salt, how it came in the sea 108, 111 Pole for carrying 13 Salutation 79 Pole question 166 Sama 42, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, Poor and rich question 179 52, 124 Pottbapada 246 Samana, the great 114 Prajapati 292 Samanii 248 Precepts 54, 113 Samani 248 Predestination 117 Saiiigbadclsi 248 Price of meat question 160 Samkhapala 198 Price set on children 297 gamxcldiya 82, 276 Prince, dumb 3 sajhsuml)ltami~mu 50 Princess hard to please 24 Samudda 55 puhbadevata 183 Sand question 168 Pukkusa 156 ff., 246 Sanjaya 247, 305 Pun 169, 271 santi 'l37 Punishments 3, 197 Sariputta 18, 37, 80, 113, 126, 156, 246, Punnaka 131 305 Punnamukha 72 suvata 137 PupphavatI 69, 70, 76 Savatthi 38, 39, 65, 80 Purification 117 savattlnko 167 Puthujjana 55 Secret path question 182 Secrets 192 Questions, hard 160 Questions of the goddess 187 Senaka 156 ff., 246 Seta 74, 80 Eahuia 37, 80, 156, 305 Seven Hundreds, gift of the 256, 261 Kiihula's mother 305 Shadow of tree does not move 247 Eain, magical 301, 304 Shrines in a wood 90 Eain-making 252 Sida 55, 66 Eain, miraculous 247 Sidantara 66 Eajagaha 120, 132, 246 Siddhattha 246 RCija vasatiklianda in 143 Siege 202 ff. Eama 288 Signs, riddling 241 Eamayana referred to 31 Slla-klutndam 97 EathavatI 217 gileaito 125 Eegents 91, 136 Simbali 127 Eequisites 13 shiighdtakd 276 Eiddles 24, 177, 178, 182, 183 Sindh horse, magic 131 Eight side 24 Sindli horses 14, 116, 171, 261 Eigbtwise movement 8, 67, 276 Sineru 66, 136, 251, 265, 2.i6, 301 Eipening of sin 58 If. Siiigala 72 Eitual of sacrifice 111 S irikulakann ipa iiho 174 Eoruva hell 120 Sir una iidapa n ho 182 Euja 114, 126 Sirivaddhaka 157 riimhhitvu 287 Sita 288 Sivali 24, 26, 28, 30, 32, 35, 36, 37 Sabala 124 Sivi 215, 247 sahhu samhCi raku 162 Slavery 72 Sabhiya 156 Snaked dance 98, 102 Saccaka 246 Snake, how to distinguish male and fe- Sacrifice and offering 70, 71, 107, 108, male i67 109 Snake in anthill 42 Sagara 55, 108 Snake question 167 Sagara-Brahmadatta 82 Snake's breath 42 Sages, seven 55 Solomon, judgment of 162 Sakka 1. 2. 9, 10, 13, 17, 20, 28, 29, Soma 107, 292 41, 52, 54, 55, 56, 57, 65, 66, 67, Somadatta 88, 113 Somayaga 55 Ugga caste 254, 255 Son question 162 ulloka 223 Sonadinna G2 Umbrella, white 3, 17, 19, 25, 26, 82, 136, Sotumbarfi '2G2 190, 197 Spell 93 ff. Umbrella, Goddess of 3, 190 ff. Spirits of the woods 268 upahhopa-paribJioga 210 Spirituous liquors, gift of 260 upddliivatam 14 Sprinkling 229, 252 upiKjlulti' 281 Steel refined 231 Uparimandakamala 18 Step-father 244 Upaseui 71 Stone of ceremony 24, 25 ujxuidiiakd 276 Street of the Vessas 250 Uposatha 1, 54, 64, 80, M8, 98, 128 Striving 23 Uposatha-Khandam 88 Subhaga 86, 113 Uppalavannfi i8, 37, 52, 80, 113, 246, Suburb towns at city gates 157 248, 305 Sudassara 66, 86, 113 Uracchada 248 Sudda 107, 110, 261 urulhavo 253 Sudhamma 57, 61, 66, 67, 159, 246, 248, 305 Uruvela 114 Sujampati 249 Uruvela-Kassapa 114, 126 Sumana, 157 usd 45 Sumaiigana-Vilasini referred to 151 Usinara 55, 125 Sunakkhata 113, 126 Ussada bell 1, 3 Sunama 115, 126 Uttarapaneala 198 ff. Sunanda 10, 12, 14 Sunanda 71 Vaccha 217 Sundari 246 Vaddha 72 Supanna 127 {see also Garula) Vajji 120 Siira 80 Valabhi 132 Surasena 137 Vama family 80 Suriya 71, 80 Viimagotta 71 Suvannabhumi 21 Vamataggi 125 Suvannagiritala 266 Vamatta-pabbhfira 18 Suvannasama 41, 43, 45, 52 Vamka 262 Van'isa 120 Takkasila 173 Vanappavesana-Khandam 92, 270 Talata 224, 242, 246 vappito 98 Tank question 168 varapothahiitthurdnaih 136 Tathagata 19, 38, 68, 69, 80, 114, 126 imrdiHiram 140 Temiya-kumfira 3, 4, 6, 8, 13, 14 Varuna 85, 107, 127, 147, 154, 156 Temptation 7 Vasava 67, 249, 255 Tests, sixteen great 7 Vasavatti 69, 73 Thirty-tliree, Heaven of the 54, 57, 66, Vasula 75, 80 70,' 120, 127, 136, 157, 250 I'atamsufiu 253 Three Vehicles in Southern Buddhism 294 Veda 107, 108, 109, 112 Throne of Sakka becomes hot 1, 9, 41, 54 Vedas, three 21 Throws with dice 137 Vedeba, Videha 19, 28, 29, 34, 53, 54, Thixna 35, 36 56, 57, 67, 85, 114, 115, 136, 156 ff., Ticket- food 39 246 tidandam 125 Vesiya, Vessa 11, 44, 107, 110, 155, 215, Tikhinamanti 244 239, 250, 254, 255, 261, 304 Tope 37 Vejayanta 70, 91, 136 Topknot, badge of slavery 72 Velarani 124 Toycart referred to 127 velli 235 Toys 4, 9, 284 Vepulla 132 Transformations 147 Vermilion uplands 203 Treasures, sixteen great 24 Vessamitta 125 Trees and plants 258, 259, 269, 275 Vessantara 305 Trick of the tortoise 83 Vessavana 131, 150, 154, 292 Tunnel 223 Vetarani 57, 58 Tusita heaven 136 Vicious deeds 57 ft'. Vidhfitfi 107 Udayi, Elder 246 Vidhura 126 ff. iiddlnuissiivt, 282 Vijaya 115, 126 Udumbara 174, 194, 246 Vinatii 129, 130, 146, 148 Vinataka 66 Wife's duties 263 Vinaja lefened to 114 Wisdom 35, 30 vinai/c rtitaiii 118 Wisdom question 188 Vipassi 247 Wise judgment 202 rippito 98 Wise men's questions 192 Vipula 208 Wise women 261 Virtuons deeds 02 ft". Wishing-jewel 92 Virukkha 87 Wishing tree 260 Virupakkha 87 Woodland scenes 278 Visakha 248 World of Sakka shakes 20 vi.famacahkhiilo 283 Vishnu Puiana referred to 33 Yakkha, see Goblin Vissakamma 9, 13, 18, 41, 269 Yakstail 14 rosafiga - v ihlui itfia m 111 Yama 262, 292 Yama heaven 136 Water, delicate 55 Yamahann 55 Water of donation 293 Yamuna 85 Water worship 109 Yamuna 80, 83, 88, 89, 94 Wheel of the law 240 Yasassika 246 Wicked friend 237 yiivamajjlialu 157 Widowhood 203 Yellow dress a dishonour 79 Wife held in common with another 139 YuRaudhara ocean 28, 66 CAilBRlDGE : PBINTED BY JOHN CLAT, SI.A. AT THE DNIVEBSITY PBESS, Hicr U «EWAr P6 fiECD LD-URD i1^ OBI SEP 2 5 2000 JUL161985 .««™"'-"lt'Cli2003 JUNMJJ^'^AUG 1 9 1987 MCD UJ-U REC'O LiM' APR 13 - }%^ JUNSO" APR 1 ^ * T^EN£WAl JUL LO URU OCT X Form L9-20m-7,'61 (C1437s4)444: V.6

ဒသဝရကထာဝဏ္ဏနာ

ဖုဿတီ ဝရဝဏ္ဏာဘေတိ ဣဒံ သတ္ထာ ကပိလဝတ္ထုံ ဥပနိဿာယ နိဂြောဓာရာမေ ဝိဟရန္တော ပေါက္ခရဝဿံ အာရဗ္ဘ ကထေသိ။ ယဒါ ဟိ သတ္ထာ ပဝတ္တိတဝရဓမ္မစက္ကော အနုက္ကမေန ရာဇဂဟံ ဂန္တွာ တတ္ထ ဟေမန္တံ ဝီတိနာမေတွာ ဥဒါယိတ္ထေရေန မဂ္ဂဒေသကေန ဝီသတိသဟဿခီဏာသဝပရိဝုတော ပဌမဂမနေန ကပိလဝတ္ထုံ အဂမာသိ, တဒါ သကျရာဇာနော ‘‘မယံ အမှာကံ ဉာတိသေဋ္ဌံ ပဿိဿာမာ’’တိ သန္နိပတိတွာ ဘဂဝတော ဝသနဋ္ဌာနံ ဝီမံသမာနာ ‘‘နိဂြောဓသက္ကဿာရာမော ရမဏီယော’’တိ သလ္လက္ခေတွာ တတ္ထ သဗ္ဗံ ပဋိဇဂ္ဂနဝိဓိံ ကတွာ ဂန္ဓပုပ္ဖါဒိဟတ္ထာ ပစ္စုဂ္ဂမနံ ကရောန္တာ သဗ္ဗာလင်္ကာရပ္ပဋိမဏ္ဍိတေ ဒဟရဒဟရေ နာဂရဒါရကေ စ နာဂရဒါရိကာယော စ ပဌမံ ပဟိဏိံသု, တတော ရာဇကုမာရေ စ ရာဇကုမာရိကာယော စ။ တေသံ အန္တရာ သာမံ ဂန္ဓပုပ္ဖစုဏ္ဏာဒီဟိ သတ္ထာရံ ပူဇေတွာ ဘဂဝန္တံ ဂဟေတွာ နိဂြောဓာရာမမေဝ အဂမိံသု။ တတ္ထ ဘဂဝါ ဝီသတိသဟဿခီဏာသဝပရိဝုတော ပညတ္တဝရဗုဒ္ဓါသနေ နိသီဒိ။ တဒါ ဟိ သာကိယာ မာနဇာတိကာ မာနတ္ထဒ္ဓါ။ တေ ‘‘အယံ သိဒ္ဓတ္ထကုမာရော အမှေဟိ ဒဟရတရော, အမှာကံ ကနိဋ္ဌော ဘာဂိနေယျော ပုတ္တော နတ္တာ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ ဒဟရဒဟရေ ရာဇကုမာရေ စ ရာဇကုမာရိကာယော စ အာဟံသု ‘‘တုမှေ ဘဂဝန္တံ ဝန္ဒထ, မယံ တုမှာကံ ပိဋ္ဌိတော နိသီဒိဿာမာ’’တိ။

တေသု ဧဝံ အဝန္ဒိတွာ နိသိန္နေသု ဘဂဝါ တေသံ အဇ္ဈာသယံ ဩလောကေတွာ ‘‘န မံ ဉာတယော ဝန္ဒန္တိ, ဟန္ဒ ဣဒါနေဝ ဝန္ဒာပေဿာမီ’’တိ အဘိညာပါဒကံ စတုတ္ထဇ္ဈာနံ သမာပဇ္ဇိတွာ တတော ဝုဋ္ဌာယ အာကာသံ အဗ္ဘုဂ္ဂန္တွာ တေသံ သီသေ ပါဒပံသုံ ဩကိရမာနော ဝိယ ကဏ္ဍမ္ဗရုက္ခမူလေ ယမကပါဋိဟာရိယသဒိသံ ပါဋိဟာရိယံ အကာသိ။ ရာဇာ သုဒ္ဓေါဒနော တံ အစ္ဆရိယံ ဒိသွာ အာဟ ‘‘ဘန္တေ, တုမှာကံ ဇာတဒိဝသေ ကာဠဒေဝလဿ ဝန္ဒနတ္ထံ ဥပနီတာနံ ဝေါ ပါဒေ ပရိဝတ္တိတွာ ဗြာဟ္မဏဿ မတ္ထကေ ဌိတေ ဒိသွာ အဟံ တုမှာကံ ပါဒေ ဝန္ဒိံ, အယံ မေ ပဌမဝန္ဒနာ။ ပုနပိ ဝပ္ပမင်္ဂလဒိဝသေ ဇမ္ဗုစ္ဆာယာယ သိရိသယနေ နိသိန္နာနံ ဝေါ ဇမ္ဗုစ္ဆာယာယ အပရိဝတ္တနံ ဒိသွာပိ အဟံ တုမှာကံ ပါဒေ ဝန္ဒိံ, အယံ မေ ဒုတိယဝန္ဒနာ။ ဣဒါနိ ဣမံ အဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗံ ပါဋိဟာရိယံ ဒိသွာပိ တုမှာကံ ပါဒေ ဝန္ဒာမိ, အယံ မေ တတိယဝန္ဒနာ’’တိ။ ရညာ ပန ဝန္ဒိတေ အဝန္ဒိတွာ ဌာတုံ သမတ္ထော နာမ ဧကသာကိယောပိ နာဟောသိ, သဗ္ဗေ ဝန္ဒိံသုယေဝ။

ဣတိ ဘဂဝါ ဉာတယော ဝန္ဒာပေတွာ အာကာသတော ဩတရိတွာ ပညတ္တဝရဗုဒ္ဓါသနေ နိသီဒိ။ နိသိန္နေ စ ဘဂဝတိ သိခါပတ္တော ဉာတိသမာဂမော အဟောသိ, သဗ္ဗေ ဧကဂ္ဂစိတ္တာ ဟုတွာ နိသီဒိံသု။ တတော မဟာမေဃော ဥဋ္ဌဟိတွာ ပေါက္ခရဝဿံ ဝဿိ, တမ္ဗဝဏ္ဏံ ဥဒကံ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝိရဝန္တံ ဂစ္ဆတိ။ ယေ တေမေတုကာမာ, တေ တေမေန္တိ။ အတေမေတုကာမဿ သရီရေ ဧကဗိန္ဒုမတ္တမ္ပိ န ပတတိ။ တံ ဒိသွာ သဗ္ဗေ အစ္ဆရိယဗ္ဘုတစိတ္တဇာတာ အဟေသုံ။ ‘‘အဟော အစ္ဆရိယံ အဟော အဗ္ဘုတံ အဟော ဗုဒ္ဓါနံ မဟာနုဘာဝတာ, ယေသံ ဉာတိသမာဂမေ ဧဝရူပံ ပေါက္ခရဝဿံ ဝဿီ’’တိ ဘိက္ခူ ကထံ သမုဋ္ဌာပေသုံ။ တံ သုတွာ သတ္ထာ ‘‘န, ဘိက္ခဝေ, ဣဒါနေဝ, ပုဗ္ဗေပိ မမ ဉာတိသမာဂမေ မဟာမေဃော ပေါက္ခရဝဿံ ဝဿိယေဝါ’’တိ ဝတွာ တေဟိ ယာစိတော အတီတံ အာဟရိ။

အတီတေ သိဝိရဋ္ဌေ ဇေတုတ္တရနဂရေ သိဝိမဟာရာဇာ နာမ ရဇ္ဇံ ကာရေန္တော သဉ္ဇယံ နာမ ပုတ္တံ ပဋိလဘိ။ သော တဿ ဝယပ္ပတ္တဿ မဒ္ဒရာဇဓီတရံ ဖုဿတိံ နာမ ရာဇကညံ အာနေတွာ ရဇ္ဇံ နိယျာဒေတွာ ဖုဿတိံ အဂ္ဂမဟေသိံ အကာသိ။ တဿာ အယံ ပုဗ္ဗယောဂေါ – ဣတော ဧကနဝုတိကပ္ပေ ဝိပဿီ နာမ သတ္ထာ လောကေ ဥဒပါဒိ။ တသ္မိံ ဗန္ဓုမတိနဂရံ နိဿာယ ခေမေ မိဂဒါယေ ဝိဟရန္တေ ဧကော ရာဇာ ရညော ဗန္ဓုမဿ အနဂ္ဃေန စန္ဒနသာရေန သဒ္ဓိံ သတသဟဿဂ္ဃနိကံ သုဝဏ္ဏမာလံ ပေသေသိ။ ရညော ပန ဒွေ ဓီတရော အဟေသုံ။ သော တံ ပဏ္ဏာကာရံ တာသံ ဒါတုကာမော ဟုတွာ စန္ဒနသာရံ ဇေဋ္ဌိကာယ အဒါသိ, သုဝဏ္ဏမာလံ ကနိဋ္ဌာယ အဒါသိ။ တာ ဥဘောပိ ‘‘န မယံ ဣမံ အတ္တနော သရီရေ ပိဠန္ဓိဿာမ, သတ္ထာရမေဝ ပူဇေဿာမာ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ ရာဇာနံ အာဟံသု ‘‘တာတ, စန္ဒနသာရေန စ သုဝဏ္ဏမာလာယ စ ဒသဗလံ ပူဇေဿာမာ’’တိ။ တံ သုတွာ ရာဇာ ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိ။ ဇေဋ္ဌိကာ သုခုမစန္ဒနစုဏ္ဏံ ကာရေတွာ သုဝဏ္ဏသမုဂ္ဂံ ပူရေတွာ ဂဏှာပေသိ။ ကနိဋ္ဌဘဂိနီ ပန သုဝဏ္ဏမာလံ ဥရစ္ဆဒမာလံ ကာရာပေတွာ သုဝဏ္ဏသမုဂ္ဂေန ဂဏှာပေသိ။ တာ ဥဘောပိ မိဂဒါယဝိဟာရံ ဂန္တွာ ဇေဋ္ဌိကာ စန္ဒနစုဏ္ဏေန ဒသဗလဿ သုဝဏ္ဏဝဏ္ဏံ သရီရံ ပူဇေတွာ သေသစုဏ္ဏာနိ ဂန္ဓကုဋိယံ ဝိကိရိတွာ ‘‘ဘန္တေ, အနာဂတေ တုမှာဒိသဿ ဗုဒ္ဓဿ မာတာ ဘဝေယျ’’န္တိ ပတ္ထနံ အကာသိ။ ကနိဋ္ဌဘဂိနီပိ တထာဂတဿ သုဝဏ္ဏဝဏံ သရီရံ သုဝဏ္ဏမာလာယ ကတေန ဥရစ္ဆဒေန ပူဇေတွာ ‘‘ဘန္တေ, ယာဝ အရဟတ္တပ္ပတ္တိ, တာဝ ဣဒံ ပသာဓနံ မမ သရီရာ မာ ဝိဂတံ ဟောတူ’’တိ ပတ္ထနံ အကာသိ။ သတ္ထာပိ တာသံ အနုမောဒနံ အကာသိ။

တာ ဥဘောပိ ယာဝတာယုကံ ဌတွာ ဒေဝလောကေ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိံသု။ တာသု ဇေဋ္ဌဘဂိနီ ဒေဝလောကတော မနုဿလောကံ, မနုဿလောကတော ဒေဝလောကံ သံသရန္တီ ဧကနဝုတိကပ္ပါဝသာနေ အမှာကံ ဗုဒ္ဓုပ္ပါဒကာလေ ဗုဒ္ဓမာတာ မဟာမာယာဒေဝီ နာမ အဟောသိ။ ကနိဋ္ဌဘဂိနီပိ တထေဝ သံသရန္တီ ကဿပဒသဗလဿ ကာလေ ကိကိဿ ရညော ဓီတာ ဟုတွာ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ။ သာ စိတ္တကမ္မကတာယ ဝိယ ဥရစ္ဆဒမာလာယ အလင်္ကတေန ဥရေန ဇာတတ္တာ ဥရစ္ဆဒါ နာမ ကုမာရိကာ ဟုတွာ သောဠသဝဿိကကာလေ သတ္ထု ဘတ္တာနုမောဒနံ သုတွာ သောတာပတ္တိဖလေ ပတိဋ္ဌာယ အပရဘာဂေ ဘတ္တာနုမောဒနံ သုဏန္တေနေဝ ပိတရာ သောတာပတ္တိဖလံ ပတ္တဒိဝသေယေဝ အရဟတ္တံ ပတွာ ပဗ္ဗဇိတွာ ပရိနိဗ္ဗာယိ။ ကိကိရာဇာပိ အညာ သတ္တ ဓီတရော လဘိ။ တာသံ နာမာနိ –

‘‘သမဏီ သမဏဂုတ္တာ စ, ဘိက္ခုနီ ဘိက္ခဒါယိကာ၊

ဓမ္မာ စေဝ သုဓမ္မာ စ, သံဃဒါသီ စ သတ္တမီ’’တိ။

တာ ဣမသ္မိံ ဗုဒ္ဓုပ္ပါဒေ –

‘‘ခေမာ ဥပ္ပလဝဏ္ဏာ စ, ပဋာစာရာ စ ဂေါတမီ၊

ဓမ္မဒိန္နာ မဟာမာယာ, ဝိသာခါ စာပိ သတ္တမီ’’တိ။

တာသု ဖုဿတီ သုဓမ္မာ နာမ ဟုတွာ ဒါနာဒီနိ ပုညာနိ ကတွာ ဝိပဿိသမ္မာသမ္ဗုဒ္ဓဿ ကတာယ စန္ဒနစုဏ္ဏပူဇာယ ဖလေန ရတ္တစန္ဒနရသပရိပ္ဖေါသိတေန ဝိယ သရီရေန ဇာတတ္တာ ဖုဿတီ နာမ ကုမာရိကာ ဟုတွာ ဒေဝေသု စ မနုဿေသု စ သံသရန္တီ အပရဘာဂေ သက္ကဿ ဒေဝရညော အဂ္ဂမဟေသီ ဟုတွာ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ။ အထဿာ ယာဝတာယုကံ ဌတွာ ပဉ္စသု ပုဗ္ဗနိမိတ္တေသု ဥပ္ပန္နေသု သက္ကော ဒေဝရာဇာ တဿာ ပရိက္ခီဏာယုကတံ ဉတွာ မဟန္တေန ယသေန တံ အာဒါယ နန္ဒနဝနုယျာနံ ဂန္တွာ တတ္ထ တံ အလင်္ကတသယနပိဋ္ဌေ နိသိန္နံ သယံ သယနပဿေ နိသီဒိတွာ ဧတဒဝေါစ ‘‘ဘဒ္ဒေ ဖုဿတိ, တေ ဒသ ဝရေ ဒမ္မိ, တေ ဂဏှဿူ’’တိ ဝဒန္တော ဣမသ္မိံ ဂါထာသဟဿပဋိမဏ္ဍိတေ မဟာဝေဿန္တရဇာတကေ ပဌမံ ဂါထမာဟ –

၁၆၅၅။ ‘‘ဖုဿတီ ဝရဝဏ္ဏာဘေ, ဝရဿု ဒသဓာ ဝရေ၊

ပထဗျာ စာရုပုဗ္ဗင်္ဂိ, ယံ တုယှံ မနသော ပိယ’’န္တိ။

ဧဝမေသာ မဟာဝေဿန္တရဓမ္မဒေသနာ ဒေဝလောကေ ပတိဋ္ဌာပိတာ နာမ ဟောတိ။

တတ္ထ ဖုဿတီတိ တံ နာမေနာလပတိ။ ဝရဝဏ္ဏာဘေတိ ဝရာယ ဝဏ္ဏာဘာယ သမန္နာဂတေ။ ဒသဓာတိ ဒသဝိဓေ။ ပထဗျာတိ ပထဝိယံ ဂဟေတဗ္ဗေ ကတွာ ဝရဿု ဂဏှဿူတိ ဝဒတိ။ စာရုပုဗ္ဗင်္ဂီတိ စာရုနာ ပုဗ္ဗင်္ဂေန ဝရလက္ခဏေန သမန္နာဂတေ။ ယံ တုယှံ မနသော ပိယန္တိ ယံ ယံ တဝ မနသာ ပိယံ, တံ တံ ဒသဟိ ကောဋ္ဌာသေဟိ ဂဏှာဟီတိ ဝဒတိ။

သာ အတ္တနော စဝနဓမ္မတံ အဇာနန္တီ ပမတ္တာ ဟုတွာ ဒုတိယဂါထမာဟ –

၁၆၅၆။ ‘‘ဒေဝရာဇ နမော တျတ္ထု, ကိံ ပါပံ ပကတံ မယာ၊

ရမ္မာ စာဝေသိ မံ ဌာနာ, ဝါတောဝ ဓရဏီရုဟ’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ နမော တျတ္ထူတိ နမော တေ အတ္ထု။ ကိံ ပါပန္တိ ကိံ မယာ တဝ သန္တိကေ ပါပံ ပကတန္တိ ပုစ္ဆတိ။ ဓရဏီရုဟန္တိ ရုက္ခံ။

အထဿာ ပမတ္တဘာဝံ ဉတွာ သက္ကော ဒွေ ဂါထာ အဘာသိ –

၁၆၅၇။ ‘‘န စေဝ တေ ကတံ ပါပံ, န စ မေ တွမသိ အပ္ပိယာ၊

ပုညဉ္စ တေ ပရိက္ခီဏံ, ယေန တေဝံ ဝဒါမဟံ။

စာ-၂၄၅

၁၆၅၈။ ‘‘သန္တိကေ မရဏံ တုယှံ, ဝိနာဘာဝေါ ဘဝိဿတိ၊

ပဋိဂ္ဂဏှာဟိ မေ ဧတေ, ဝရေ ဒသ ပဝေစ္ဆတော’’တိ။

တတ္ထ ယေန တေဝန္တိ ယေန တေ ဧဝံ ဝဒါမိ။ တုယှံ ဝိနာဘာဝေါတိ တဝ အမှေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ ဝိယောဂေါ ဘဝိဿတိ။ ပဝေစ္ဆတောတိ ဒဒမာနဿ။

သာ သက္ကဿ ဝစနံ သုတွာ နိစ္ဆယေန အတ္တနော မရဏံ ဉတွာ ဝရံ ဂဏှန္တီ အာဟ –

၁၆၅၉။ ‘‘ဝရံ စေ မေ အဒေါ သက္က, သဗ္ဗဘူတာနမိဿရ၊

သိဝိရာဇဿ ဘဒ္ဒန္တေ, တတ္ထ အဿံ နိဝေသနေ။

၁၆၆၀။ ‘‘နီလနေတ္တာ နီလဘမု, နီလက္ခီ စ ယထာ မိဂီ၊

ဖုဿတီ နာမ နာမေန, တတ္ထပဿံ ပုရိန္ဒန။

၁၆၆၁။ ‘‘ပုတ္တံ လဘေထ ဝရဒံ, ယာစယောဂံ အမစ္ဆရိံ၊

ပူဇိတံ ပဋိရာဇူဟိ, ကိတ္တိမန္တံ ယသဿိနံ။

၁၆၆၂။ ‘‘ဂဗ္ဘံ မေ ဓာရယန္တိယာ, မဇ္ဈိမင်္ဂံ အနုန္နတံ၊

ကုစ္ဆိ အနုန္နတော အဿ, စာပံဝ လိခိတံ သမံ။

၁၆၆၃။ ‘‘ထနာ မေ နပ္ပပတေယျုံ, ပလိတာ န သန္တု ဝါသဝ၊

ကာယေ ရဇော န လိမ္ပေထ, ဝဇ္ဈဉ္စာပိ ပမောစယေ။

၁၆၆၄။ ‘‘မယူရကောဉ္စာဘိရုဒေ, နာရိဝရဂဏာယုတေ၊

ခုဇ္ဇစေလာပကာကိဏ္ဏေ, သူတမာဂဓဝဏ္ဏိတေ။

၁၆၆၅။ ‘‘စိတြဂ္ဂဠေရုဃုသိတေ, သုရာမံသပဗောဓနေ၊

သိဝိရာဇဿ ဘဒ္ဒန္တေ, တတ္ထဿံ မဟေသီ ပိယာ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ သိဝိရာဇဿာတိ သာ သကလဇမ္ဗုဒီပတလံ ဩလောကေန္တီ အတ္တနော အနုစ္ဆဝိကံ သိဝိရညော နိဝေသနံ ဒိသွာ တတ္ထ အဂ္ဂမဟေသိဘာဝံ ပတ္ထေန္တီ ဧဝမာဟ။ ယထာ မိဂီတိ ဧကဝဿိကာ ဟိ မိဂပေါတိကာ နီလနေတ္တာ ဟောတိ, တေနေဝမာဟ။ တတ္ထပဿန္တိ တတ္ထပိ ဣမိနာဝ နာမေန အဿံ။ လဘေထာတိ လဘေယျံ။ ဝရဒန္တိ အလင်္ကတသီသအက္ခိယုဂလဟဒယမံသရုဓိရသေတစ္ဆတ္တပုတ္တဒါရေသု ယာစိတယာစိတဿ ဝရဘဏ္ဍဿ ဒါယကံ။ ကုစ္ဆီတိ ‘‘မဇ္ဈိမင်္ဂ’’န္တိ ဝုတ္တံ သရူပတော ဒဿေတိ။ လိခိတန္တိ ယထာ ဆေကေန ဓနုကာရေန သမ္မာ လိခိတံ ဓနု အနုန္နတမဇ္ဈံ တုလာဝဋ္ဋံ သမံ ဟောတိ, ဧဝရူပေါ မေ ကုစ္ဆိ ဘဝေယျ။

နပ္ပပတေယျုန္တိ ပတိတွာ လမ္ဗာ န ဘဝေယျုံ။ ပလိတာ န သန္တု ဝါသဝါတိ ဝါသဝ ဒေဝသေဋ္ဌ, ပလိတာနိပိ မေ သိရသ္မိံ န သန္တု မာ ပညာယိံသု။ ‘‘ပလိတာနိ သိရောရုဟာ’’တိပိ ပါဌော။ ဝဇ္ဈဉ္စာပီတိ ကိဗ္ဗိသကာရကံ ရာဇာပရာဓိကံ ဝဇ္ဈပ္ပတ္တစောရံ အတ္တနော ဗလေန မောစေတုံ သမတ္ထာ ဘဝေယျံ။ ဣမိနာ အတ္တနော ဣဿရိယဘာဝံ ဒီပေတိ။ ဘူတမာဂဓဝဏ္ဏိတေတိ ဘောဇနကာလာဒီသု ထုတိဝသေန ကာလံ အာရောစေန္တေဟိ သူတေဟိ စေဝ မာဂဓကေဟိ စ ဝဏ္ဏိတေ။ စိတြဂ္ဂဠေရုဃုသိတေတိ ပဉ္စင်္ဂိကတူရိယသဒ္ဒသဒိသံ မနောရမံ ရဝံ ရဝန္တေဟိ သတ္တရတနဝိစိတ္တေဟိ ဒွါရကဝါဋေဟိ ဥဂ္ဃေါသိတေ။ သုရာမံသပဗောဓနေတိ ‘‘ပိဝထ, ခါဒထာ’’တိ သုရာမံသေဟိ ပဗောဓိယမာနဇနေ ဧဝရူပေ သိဝိရာဇဿ နိဝေသနေ တဿ အဂ္ဂမဟေသီ ဘဝေယျန္တိ ဣမေ ဒသ ဝရေ ဂဏှိ။

တတ္ထ သိဝိရာဇဿ အဂ္ဂမဟေသိဘာဝေါ ပဌမော ဝရော, နီလနေတ္တတာ ဒုတိယော, နီလဘမုကတာ တတိယော, ဖုဿတီတိ နာမံ စတုတ္ထော, ပုတ္တပဋိလာဘော ပဉ္စမော, အနုန္နတကုစ္ဆိတာ ဆဋ္ဌော, အလမ္ဗတ္ထနတာ သတ္တမော, အပလိတဘာဝေါ အဋ္ဌမော, သုခုမစ္ဆဝိဘာဝေါ နဝမော, ဝဇ္ဈပ္ပမောစနသမတ္ထတာ ဒသမော ဝရောတိ။

သက္ကော အာဟ –

၁၆၆၆။ ‘‘ယေ တေ ဒသ ဝရာ ဒိန္နာ, မယာ သဗ္ဗင်္ဂသောဘနေ၊

သိဝိရာဇဿ ဝိဇိတေ, သဗ္ဗေ တေ လစ္ဆသီ ဝရေ’’တိ။

အထဿာ သက္ကော ဒေဝရာဇာ ဖုဿတိယာ ဒသ ဝရေ အဒါသိ, ဒတွာ စ ပန ‘‘ဘဒ္ဒေ ဖုဿတိ, တဝ သဗ္ဗေ တေ သမိဇ္ဈန္တူ’’တိ ဝတွာ အနုမောဒိ။ တမတ္ထံ ပကာသေန္တော သတ္ထာ အာဟ –

စာ-၂၄၇

၁၆၆၇။ ‘‘ဣဒံ ဝတွာန မဃဝါ, ဒေဝရာဇာ သုဇမ္ပတိ၊

ဖုဿတိယာ ဝရံ ဒတွာ, အနုမောဒိတ္ထ ဝါသဝေါ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ အနုမောဒိတ္ထာတိ ‘‘သဗ္ဗေ တေ လစ္ဆသိ ဝရေ’’တိ ဧဝံ ဝရေ ဒတွာ ပမုဒ္ဒိတော တုဋ္ဌမာနသော အဟောသီတိ အတ္ထော။

ဒသဝရကထာ နိဋ္ဌိတာ။

ဟိမဝန္တဝဏ္ဏနာ

ဣတိ သာ ဝရေ ဂဟေတွာ တတော စုတာ မဒ္ဒရညော အဂ္ဂမဟေသိယာ ကုစ္ဆိမှိ နိဗ္ဗတ္တိ။ ဇာယမာနာ စ စန္ဒနစုဏ္ဏပရိကိဏ္ဏေန ဝိယ သရီရေန ဇာတာ။ တေနဿာ နာမဂ္ဂဟဏဒိဝသေ ‘‘ဖုဿတီ’’တွေဝ နာမံ ကရိံသု။ သာ မဟန္တေန ပရိဝါရေန ဝဍ္ဎိတွာ သောဠသဝဿကာလေ ဥတ္တမရူပဓရာ အဟောသိ။ အထ နံ သိဝိမဟာရာဇာ ပုတ္တဿ သဉ္ဇယကုမာရဿ အတ္ထာယ အာနေတွာ တဿ ဆတ္တံ ဥဿာပေတွာ သောဠသန္နံ ဣတ္ထိသဟဿာနံ ဇေဋ္ဌိကံ ကတွာ အဂ္ဂမဟေသိဋ္ဌာနေ ဌပေသိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –

‘‘တတော စုတာ သာ ဖုဿတီ, ဆတ္တိယေ ဥပပဇ္ဇထ၊

ဇေတုတ္တရမှိ နဂရေ, သဉ္ဇယေန သမာဂမီ’’တိ။

သာ သဉ္ဇယဿ ပိယာ မနာပါ အဟောသိ။ အထ နံ သက္ကော အာဝဇ္ဇမာနော ‘‘မယာ ဖုဿတိယာ ဒိန္နဝရေသု နဝ ဝရာ သမိဒ္ဓါ’’တိ ဒိသွာ ‘‘ဧကော ပန ပုတ္တဝရော န တာဝ သမိဇ္ဈတိ, တမ္ပိဿာ သမိဇ္ဈာပေဿာမီ’’တိ စိန္တေသိ။ တဒါ မဟာသတ္တော တာဝတိံသဒေဝလောကေ ဝသတိ, အာယု စဿ ပရိက္ခီဏံ အဟောသိ။ တံ ဉတွာ သက္ကော တဿ သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ ‘‘မာရိသ, တယာ မနုဿလောကံ ဂန္တုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ, တတ္ထ သိဝိရညော အဂ္ဂမဟေသိယာ ကုစ္ဆိမှိ ပဋိသန္ဓိံ ဂဏှိတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတီ’’တိ ဝတွာ တဿ စေဝ အညေသဉ္စ စဝနဓမ္မာနံ သဋ္ဌိသဟဿာနံ ဒေဝပုတ္တာနံ ပဋိညံ ဂဟေတွာ သကဋ္ဌာနမေဝ ဂတော။ မဟာသတ္တောပိ တတော စဝိတွာ တတ္ထုပပန္နော, သေသဒေဝပုတ္တာပိ သဋ္ဌိသဟဿာနံ အမစ္စာနံ ဂေဟေသု နိဗ္ဗတ္တိံသု။ မဟာသတ္တေ ကုစ္ဆိဂတေ ဖုဿတီ ဒေါဟဠိနီ ဟုတွာ စတူသု နဂရဒွါရေသု နဂရမဇ္ဈေ ရာဇနိဝေသနဒွါရေ စာတိ ဆသု ဌာနေသု ဆ ဒါနသာလာယော ကာရာပေတွာ ဒေဝသိကံ ဆ သတသဟဿာနိ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေတွာ မဟာဒါနံ ဒါတုကာမာ အဟောသိ။

ရာဇာ တဿာ ဒေါဟဠံ သုတွာ နေမိတ္တကေ ဗြာဟ္မဏေ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ ပုစ္ဆိ။ နေမိတ္တကာ – ‘‘မဟာရာဇ, ဒေဝိယာ ကုစ္ဆိမှိ ဒါနာဘိရတော သတ္တော ဥပ္ပန္နော, ဒါနေန တိတ္တိံ န ဂမိဿတီ’’တိ ဝဒိံသု။ တံ သုတွာ ရာဇာ တုဋ္ဌမာနသော ဟုတွာ ဆ ဒါနသာလာယော ကာရာပေတွာ ဝုတ္တပ္ပကာရံ ဒါနံ ပဋ္ဌပေသိ။ ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ပဋိသန္ဓိဂ္ဂဟဏကာလတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ရညော အာယဿ ပမာဏံ နာမ နာဟောသိ။ တဿ ပုညာနုဘာဝေန သကလဇမ္ဗုဒီပရာဇာနော ပဏ္ဏာကာရံ ပဟိဏိံသု။ ဒေဝီ မဟန္တေန ပရိဝါရေန ဂဗ္ဘံ ဓာရေန္တီ ဒသမာသေ ပရိပုဏ္ဏေ နဂရံ ဒဋ္ဌုကာမာ ဟုတွာ ရညော အာရောစေသိ။ ရာဇာ နဂရံ ဒေဝနဂရံ ဝိယ အလင်္ကာရာပေတွာ ဒေဝိံ ရထဝရံ အာရောပေတွာ နဂရံ ပဒက္ခိဏံ ကာရေသိ။ တဿာ ဝေဿာနံ ဝီထိယာ ဝေမဇ္ဈံ သမ္ပတ္တကာလေ ကမ္မဇဝါတာ စလိံသု။ အထ အမစ္စာ ရညော အာရောစေသုံ။ တံ သုတွာ ဝေဿဝီထိယံယေဝ တဿာ သူတိဃရံ ကာရာပေတွာ ဝါသံ ဂဏှာပေသိ။ သာ တတ္ထ ပုတ္တံ ဝိဇာယိ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –

‘‘ဒသ မာသေ ဓာရယိတွာန, ကရောန္တီ ပုရံ ပဒက္ခိဏံ၊

ဝေဿာနံ ဝီထိယာ မဇ္ဈေ, ဇနေသိ ဖုဿတီ မမ’’န္တိ။ (စရိယာ။ ၁။၇၆)၊

မဟာသတ္တော မာတု ကုစ္ဆိတော နိက္ခန္တောယေဝ ဝိသဒေါ ဟုတွာ အက္ခီနိ ဥမ္မီလေတွာ နိက္ခမိ။ နိက္ခန္တောယေဝ စ မာတု ဟတ္ထံ ပသာရေတွာ ‘‘အမ္မ, ဒါနံ ဒဿာမိ, အတ္ထိ ကိဉ္စိ တေ ဓန’’န္တိ အာဟ။ အထဿ မာတာ ‘‘တာတ, ယထာအဇ္ဈာသယေန ဒါနံ ဒေဟီ’’တိ ပသာရိတဟတ္ထေ သဟဿတ္ထဝိကံ ဌပေသိ။ မဟာသတ္တော ဟိ ဥမင်္ဂဇာတကေ ဣမသ္မိံ ဇာတကေ ပစ္ဆိမတ္တဘာဝေတိ တီသု ဌာနေသု ဇာတမတ္တေယေဝ မာတရာ သဒ္ဓိံ ကထေသိ။ အထဿ နာမဂ္ဂဟဏဒိဝသေ ဝေဿဝီထိယံ ဇာတတ္တာ ‘‘ဝေဿန္တရော’’တိ နာမံ ကရိံသု။

တေန ဝုတ္တံ –

‘‘န မယှံ မတ္တိကံ နာမံ, နပိ ပေတ္တိကသမ္ဘဝံ၊

ဇာတောမှိ ဝေဿဝီထိယံ, တသ္မာ ဝေဿန္တရော အဟု’’န္တိ။ (စရိယာ။ ၁။၇၇)၊

ဇာတဒိဝသေယေဝ ပနဿ ဧကာ အာကာသစာရိနီ ကရေဏုကာ အဘိမင်္ဂလသမ္မတံ သဗ္ဗသေတံ ဟတ္ထိပေါတကံ အာနေတွာ မင်္ဂလဟတ္ထိဋ္ဌာနေ ဌပေတွာ ပက္ကာမိ။ တဿ မဟာသတ္တံ ပစ္စယံ ကတွာ ဥပ္ပန္နတ္တာ ‘‘ပစ္စယော’’တွေဝ နာမံ ကရိံသု။ တံ ဒိဝသမေဝ အမစ္စဂေဟေသု သဋ္ဌိသဟဿကုမာရကာ ဇာယိံသု။ ရာဇာ မဟာသတ္တဿ အတိဒီဃာဒိဒေါသေ ဝိဝဇ္ဇေတွာ အလမ္ဗထနိယော မဓုရခီရာယော စတုသဋ္ဌိ ဓာတိယော ဥပဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ တေန သဒ္ဓိံ ဇာတာနဉ္စ သဋ္ဌိဒါရကသဟဿာနံ ဧကေကာ ဓာတိယော ဥပဋ္ဌာပေသိ။ သော သဋ္ဌိသဟဿေဟိ ဒါရကေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ မဟန္တေန ပရိဝါရေန ဝဍ္ဎတိ။ အထဿ ရာဇာ သတသဟဿဂ္ဃနကံ ကုမာရပိဠန္ဓနံ ကာရာပေသိ။ သော စတုပ္ပဉ္စဝဿိကကာလေ တံ ဩမုဉ္စိတွာ ဓာတီနံ ဒတွာ ပုန တာဟိ ဒီယမာနမ္ပိ န ဂဏှိ။ တာ ရညော အာရောစယိံသု။ ရာဇာ တံ သုတွာ ‘‘မမ ပုတ္တေန ဒိန္နံ ဗြဟ္မဒေယျမေဝ ဟောတူ’’တိ အပရမ္ပိ ကာရေသိ။ ကုမာရော တမ္ပိ အဒါသိယေဝ။ ဣတိ ဒါရကကာလေယေဝ ဓာတီနံ နဝ ဝါရေ ပိဠန္ဓနံ အဒါသိ။

အဋ္ဌဝဿိကကာလေ ပန ပါသာဒဝရဂတော သိရိသယနပိဋ္ဌေ နိသိန္နောဝ စိန္တေသိ ‘‘အဟံ ဗာဟိရကဒါနမေဝ ဒေမိ, တံ မံ န ပရိတောသေတိ, အဇ္ဈတ္တိကဒါနံ ဒါတုကာမောမှိ, သစေ မံ ကောစိ သီသံ ယာစေယျ, သီသံ ဆိန္ဒိတွာ တဿ ဒဒေယျံ။ သစေပိ မံ ကောစိ ဟဒယံ ယာစေယျ, ဥရံ ဘိန္ဒိတွာ ဟဒယံ နီဟရိတွာ ဒဒေယျံ။ သစေ အက္ခီနိ ယာစေယျ, အက္ခီနိ ဥပ္ပါဋေတွာ ဒဒေယျံ။ သစေ သရီရမံသံ ယာစေယျ, သကလသရီရတော မံသံ ဆိန္ဒိတွာ ဒဒေယျံ။ သစေပိ မံ ကောစိ ရုဓိရံ ယာစေယျ, ရုဓိရံ ဂဟေတွာ ဒဒေယျံ။ အထ ဝါပိ ကောစိ ‘ဒါသော မေ ဟောဟီ’တိ ဝဒေယျ, အတ္တာနမဿ သာဝေတွာ ဒါသံ ကတွာ ဒဒေယျ’’န္တိ။ တဿေဝံ သဘာဝံ စိန္တေန္တဿ စတုနဟုတာဓိကဒွိယောဇနသတသဟဿဗဟလာ အယံ မဟာပထဝီ မတ္တဝရဝါရဏော ဝိယ ဂဇ္ဇမာနာ ကမ္ပိ။ သိနေရုပဗ္ဗတရာဇာ သုသေဒိတဝေတ္တင်္ကုရော ဝိယ ဩနမိတွာ ဇေတုတ္တရနဂရာဘိမုခေါ အဋ္ဌာသိ။ ပထဝိသဒ္ဒေန ဒေဝါ ဂဇ္ဇန္တော ခဏိကဝဿံ ဝဿိ, အကာလဝိဇ္ဇုလတာ နိစ္ဆရိံသု, သာဂရော သင်္ခုဘိ။ သက္ကော ဒေဝရာဇာ အပ္ဖေါဋေသိ, မဟာဗြဟ္မာ သာဓုကာရမဒါသိ။ ပထဝိတလတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ယာဝ ဗြဟ္မလောကာ ဧကကောလာဟလံ အဟောသိ။

ဝုတ္တမ္ပိ စေတံ –

‘‘ယဒါဟံ ဒါရကော ဟောမိ, ဇာတိယာ အဋ္ဌဝဿိကော၊

တဒါ နိသဇ္ဇ ပါသာဒေ, ဒါနံ ဒါတုံ ဝိစိန္တယိံ။

‘‘ဟဒယံ ဒဒေယျံ စက္ခုံ, မံသမ္ပိ ရုဓိရမ္ပိ စ၊

ဒဒေယျံ ကာယံ သာဝေတွာ, ယဒိ ကောစိ ယာစယေ မမံ။

‘‘သဘာဝံ စိန္တယန္တဿ, အကမ္ပိတမသဏ္ဌိတံ၊

အကမ္ပိ တတ္ထ ပထဝီ, သိနေရုဝနဝဋံသကာ’’တိ။ (စရိယာ။ ၁။၇၈-၈၀)၊

ဗောဓိသတ္တော သောဠသဝဿိကကာလေယေဝ သဗ္ဗသိပ္ပေသု နိပ္ဖတ္တိံ ပါပုဏိ။ အထဿ ပိတာ ရဇ္ဇံ ဒါတုကာမော မာတရာ သဒ္ဓိံ မန္တေတွာ မဒ္ဒရာဇကုလတော မာတုလဓီတရံ မဒ္ဒိံ နာမ ရာဇကညံ အာနေတွာ သောဠသန္နံ ဣတ္ထိသဟဿာနံ ဇေဋ္ဌိကံ အဂ္ဂမဟေသိံ ကတွာ မဟာသတ္တံ ရဇ္ဇေ အဘိသိဉ္စိ။ မဟာသတ္တော ရဇ္ဇေ ပတိဋ္ဌိတကာလတော ပဋ္ဌာယ ဒေဝသိကံ ဆ သတသဟဿာနိ ဝိဿဇ္ဇေန္တော မဟာဒါနံ ပဝတ္တေသိ။ အပရဘာဂေ မဒ္ဒိဒေဝီ ပုတ္တံ ဝိဇာယိ။ တံ ကဉ္စနဇာလေန သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိံသု, တေနဿ ‘‘ဇာလီကုမာရော’’တွေဝ နာမံ ကရိံသု။ တဿ ပဒသာ ဂမနကာလေ ဓီတရံ ဝိဇာယိ။ တံ ကဏှာဇိနေန သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိံသု, တေနဿာ ‘‘ကဏှာဇိနာ’’တွေဝ နာမံ ကရိံသု။ မဟာသတ္တော မာသဿ ဆက္ခတ္တုံ အလင်္ကတဟတ္ထိက္ခန္ဓဝရဂတော ဆ ဒါနသာလာယော ဩလောကေသိ။ တဒါ ကာလိင်္ဂရဋ္ဌေ ဒုဗ္ဗုဋ္ဌိကာ အဟောသိ, သဿာနိ န သမ္ပဇ္ဇိံသု, မနုဿာနံ မဟန္တံ ဆာတဘယံ ပဝတ္တိ။ မနုဿာ ဇီဝိတုံ အသက္ကောန္တာစောရကမ္မံ ကရောန္တိ။ ဒုဗ္ဘိက္ခပီဠိတာ ဇာနပဒါ ရာဇင်္ဂဏေ သန္နိပတိတွာ ရာဇာနံ ဥပက္ကောသိံသု။ တံ သုတွာ ရညာ ‘‘ကိံ, တာတာ’’တိ ဝုတ္တေ တမတ္ထံ အာရောစယိံသု။ ရာဇာ ‘‘သာဓု, တာတာ, ဒေဝံ ဝဿာပေဿာမီ’’တိ တေ ဥယျောဇေတွာ သမာဒိန္နသီလော ဥပေါသထဝါသံ ဝသန္တောပိ ဒေဝံ ဝဿာပေတုံ နာသက္ခိ။ သော နာဂရေ သန္နိပါတေတွာ ‘‘အဟံ သမာဒိန္နသီလော သတ္တာဟံ ဥပေါသထဝါသံ ဝသန္တောပိ ဒေဝံ ဝဿာပေတုံ နာသက္ခိံ, ကိံ နု ခေါ ကာတဗ္ဗ’’န္တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ သစေ, ဒေဝ, ဒေဝံ ဝဿာပေတုံ န သက္ကောသိ, ဧသ ဇေတုတ္တရနဂရေ သဉ္ဇယဿ ရညော ပုတ္တော ဝေဿန္တရော နာမ ဒါနာဘိရတော။ တဿံ ကိရ သဗ္ဗသေတော မင်္ဂလဟတ္ထီ အတ္ထိ, တဿ ဂတဂတဋ္ဌာနေ ဒေဝေါ ဝဿိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏေ ပေသေတွာ တံ ဟတ္ထိံ ယာစာပေတုံ ဝဋ္ဋတိ, အာဏာပေထာတိ။

သော ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ ဗြာဟ္မဏေ သန္နိပါတေတွာ တေသု ဂုဏဝဏ္ဏသမ္ပန္နေ အဋ္ဌ ဇနေ ဝိစိနိတွာ တေသံ ပရိဗ္ဗယံ ဒတွာ ‘‘ဂစ္ဆထ, တုမှေ ဝေဿန္တရံ ဟတ္ထိံ ယာစိတွာ အာနေထာ’’တိ ပေသေသိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ အနုပုဗ္ဗေန ဇေတုတ္တရနဂရံ ဂန္တွာ ဒါနဂ္ဂေ ဘတ္တံ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇိတွာ အတ္တနော သရီရံ ရဇောပရိကိဏ္ဏံ ပံသုမက္ခိတံ ကတွာ ပုဏ္ဏမဒိဝသေ ရာဇာနံ ဟတ္ထိံ ယာစိတုကာမာ ဟုတွာ ရညော ဒါနဂ္ဂံ အာဂမနကာလေ ပါစီနဒွါရံ အဂမံသု။ ရာဇာပိ ‘‘ဒါနဂ္ဂံ ဩလောကေဿာမီ’’တိ ပါတောဝ နှတွာ နာနဂ္ဂရသဘောဇနံ ဘုဉ္ဇိတွာ အလင်္ကရိတွာ အလင်္ကတဟတ္ထိက္ခန္ဓဝရဂတော ပါစီနဒွါရံ အဂမာသိ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ တတ္ထောကာသံ အလဘိတွာ ဒက္ခိဏဒွါရံ ဂန္တွာ ဥန္နတပဒေသေ ဌတွာ ရညော ပါစီနဒွါရေ ဒါနဂ္ဂံ ဩလောကေတွာ ဒက္ခိဏဒွါရာဂမနကာလေ ဟတ္ထေ ပသာရေတွာ ‘‘ဇယတု ဘဝံ ဝေဿန္တရော’’တိ တိက္ခတ္တုံ အာဟံသု။ မဟာသတ္တော တေ ဗြာဟ္မဏေ ဒိသွာ ဟတ္ထိံ တေသံ ဌိတဋ္ဌာနံ ပေသေတွာ ဟတ္ထိက္ခန္ဓေ နိသိန္နော ပဌမံ ဂါထမာဟ –

၁၆၆၈။ ‘‘ပရူဠှကစ္ဆနခလောမာ, ပင်္ကဒန္တာ ရဇဿိရာ၊

ပဂ္ဂယှ ဒက္ခိဏံ ဗာဟုံ, ကိံ မံ ယာစန္တိ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ’’တိ။

ဗြာဟ္မဏာ အာဟံသု –

၁၆၆၉။ ‘‘ရတနံ ဒေဝ ယာစာမ, သိဝီနံ ရဋ္ဌဝဍ္ဎန၊

ဒဒါဟိ ပဝရံ နာဂံ, ဤသာဒန္တံ ဥရူဠှဝ’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ ဥရူဠှဝန္တိ ဥဗ္ဗာဟနသမတ္ထံ။

တံ သုတွာ မဟာသတ္တော ‘‘အဟံ သီသံ အာဒိံ ကတွာ အဇ္ဈတ္တိကဒါနံ ဒါတုကာမောမှိ, ဣမေ ပန မံ ဗာဟိရကဒါနမေဝ ယာစန္တိ, ပူရေဿာမိ တေသံ မနောရထ’’န္တိ စိန္တေတွာ ဟတ္ထိက္ခန္ဓဝရဂတော တတိယံ ဂါထမာဟ –

၁၆၇၀။ ‘‘ဒဒါမိ န ဝိကမ္ပာမိ, ယံ မံ ယာစန္တိ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ၊

ပဘိန္နံ ကုဉ္ဇရံ ဒန္တိံ, ဩပဝယှံ ဂဇုတ္တမ’’န္တိ။

ပဋိဇာနိတွာ စ ပန –

၁၆၇၁။ ‘‘ဟတ္ထိက္ခန္ဓတော ဩရုယှ, ရာဇာ စာဂါဓိမာနသော၊

ဗြာဟ္မဏာနံ အဒါ ဒါနံ, သိဝီနံ ရဋ္ဌဝဍ္ဎနော’’တိ။

တတ္ထ ဩပဝယှန္တိ ရာဇဝါဟနံ။ စာဂါဓိမာနသောတိ စာဂေန အဓိကမာနသော ရာဇာ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏာနံ အဒါ ဒါနန္တိ သော ဝါရဏဿ အနလင်္ကတဋ္ဌာနံ ဩလောကနတ္ထံ တိက္ခတ္တုံ ပဒက္ခိဏံ ကတွာ အနလင်္ကတဋ္ဌာနံ အဒိသွာ ကုသုမမိဿကသုဂန္ဓောဒကပူရိတံ သုဝဏ္ဏဘိင်္ဂါရံ ဂဟေတွာ ‘‘ဣတော ဧထာ’’တိ ဝတွာ အလင်္ကတရဇတဒါမသဒိသံ ဟတ္ထိသောဏ္ဍံ ဂဟေတွာ တေသံ ဟတ္ထေ ဌပေတွာ ဥဒကံ ပါတေတွာ အလင်္ကတဝါရဏံ ဗြာဟ္မဏာနံ အဒါသိ။

တဿ စတူသု ပါဒေသု အလင်္ကာရော စတ္တာရိ သတသဟဿာနိ အဂ္ဃတိ, ဥဘောသု ပဿေသု အလင်္ကာရော ဒွေ သတသဟဿာနိ, ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဥဒရေ ကမ္ဗလံ သတသဟဿံ, ပိဋ္ဌိယံ မုတ္တဇာလံ မဏိဇာလံ ကဉ္စနဇာလန္တိ တီဏိ ဇာလာနိ တီဏိ သတသဟဿာနိ, ဥဘောသု ကဏ္ဏေသု အလင်္ကာရော ဒွေ သတသဟဿာနိ, ပိဋ္ဌိယံ အတ္ထရဏကမ္ဗလံ သတသဟဿံ, ကုမ္ဘာလင်္ကာရော သတသဟဿံ, တယော ဝဋံသကာ တီဏိ သတသဟဿာနိ, ကဏ္ဏစူဠာလင်္ကာရော ဒွေ သတသဟဿာနိ, ဒွိန္နံ ဒန္တာနံ အလင်္ကာရော ဒွေ သတသဟဿာနိ, သောဏ္ဍာယ သောဝတ္ထိကာလင်္ကာရော သတသဟဿံ, နင်္ဂုဋ္ဌာလင်္ကာရော သတသဟဿံ, အာရောဟဏနိဿေဏိ သတသဟဿံ, ဘုဉ္ဇနကဋာဟံ သတသဟဿံ, ဌပေတွာ အနဂ္ဃံ ဘဏ္ဍံ ကာယာရုဠှပသာဓနံ ဒွါဝီသတိ သတသဟဿာနိ။ ဧဝံ တာဝ ဧတ္တကံ ဓနံ စတုဝီသတိသတသဟဿာနိ အဂ္ဃတိ။ ဆတ္တပိဏ္ဍိယံ ပန မဏိ, စူဠာမဏိ, မုတ္တာဟာရေ မဏိ, အင်္ကုသေ မဏိ, ဟတ္ထိကဏ္ဌေ ဝေဌနမုတ္တာဟာရေ မဏိ, ဟတ္ထိကုမ္ဘေ မဏီတိ ဣမာနိ ဆ အနဂ္ဃါနိ, ဟတ္ထီပိ အနဂ္ဃေါယေဝါတိ ဟတ္ထိနာ သဒ္ဓိံ သတ္တ အနဂ္ဃါနီတိ သဗ္ဗာနိ တာနိ ဗြာဟ္မဏာနံ အဒါသိ။ တထာ ဟတ္ထိနော ပရိစာရကာနိ ပဉ္စ ကုလသတာနိ ဟတ္ထိမေဏ္ဍဟတ္ထိဂေါပကေဟိ သဒ္ဓိံ အဒါသိ။ သဟ ဒါနေနေဝဿ ဟေဋ္ဌာ ဝုတ္တနယေနေဝ ဘူမိကမ္ပာဒယော အဟေသုံ။ တမတ္ထံ ပကာသေန္တော သတ္ထာ အာဟ –

စာ-၂၅၃

၁၆၇၂။ ‘‘တဒါသိ ယံ ဘိံသနကံ, တဒါသိ လောမဟံသနံ၊

ဟတ္ထိနာဂေ ပဒိန္နမှိ, မေဒနီ သမ္ပကမ္ပထ။

၁၆၇၃။ ‘‘တဒါသိ ယံ ဘိံသနကံ, တဒါသိ လောမဟံသနံ၊

ဟတ္ထိနာဂေ ပဒိန္နမှိ, ခုဘိတ္ထ နဂရံ တဒါ။

၁၆၇၄။ ‘‘သမာကုလံ ပုရံ အာသိ, ဃောသော စ ဝိပုလော မဟာ၊

ဟတ္ထိနာဂေ ပဒိန္နမှိ, သိဝီနံ ရဋ္ဌဝဍ္ဎနေ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ တဒါသီတိ တဒါ အာသိ။ ဟတ္ထိနာဂေတိ ဟတ္ထိသင်္ခါတေ နာဂေ။ ခုဘိတ္ထ နဂရံ တဒါတိ တဒါ ဇေတုတ္တရနဂရံ သင်္ခုဘိတံ အဟောသိ။

ဗြာဟ္မဏာ ကိရ ဒက္ခိဏဒွါရေ ဟတ္ထိံ လဘိတွာ ဟတ္ထိပိဋ္ဌေ နိသီဒိတွာ မဟာဇနပရိဝါရာ နဂရမဇ္ဈေန ပါယိံသု။ မဟာဇနော တေ ဒိသွာ ‘‘အမ္ဘော ဗြာဟ္မဏာ, အမှာကံ ဟတ္ထိံ အာရုဠှာ ကုတော ဝေါ ဟတ္ထီ လဒ္ဓါ’’တိ အာဟ။ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ ‘‘ဝေဿန္တရမဟာရာဇေန နော ဟတ္ထီ ဒိန္နော, ကေ တုမှေ’’တိ မဟာဇနံ ဟတ္ထဝိကာရာဒီဟိ ဃဋ္ဋေန္တာ နဂရမဇ္ဈေန ဂန္တွာ ဥတ္တရဒွါရေန နိက္ခမိံသု။ နာဂရာ ဒေဝတာဝဋ္ဋနေန ဗောဓိသတ္တဿ ကုဒ္ဓါ ရာဇဒွါရေ သန္နိပတိတွာ မဟန္တံ ဥပက္ကောသမကံသု။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –

‘‘သမာကုလံ ပုရံ အာသိ, ဃောသော စ ဝိပုလော မဟာ၊

ဟတ္ထိနာဂေ ပဒိန္နမှိ, သိဝီနံ ရဋ္ဌဝဍ္ဎနေ။

‘‘အထေတ္ထ ဝတ္တတိ သဒ္ဒေါ, တုမုလော ဘေရဝေါ မဟာ၊

ဟတ္ထိနာဂေ ပဒိန္နမှိ, ခုဘိတ္ထ နဂရံ တဒါ။

‘‘အထေတ္ထ ဝတ္တတိ သဒ္ဒေါ, တုမုလော ဘေရဝေါ မဟာ၊

ဟတ္ထိနာဂေ ပဒိန္နမှိ, သိဝီနံ ရဋ္ဌဝဍ္ဎနေ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ ဃောသောတိ ဥပက္ကောသနသဒ္ဒေါ ပတ္ထဋတ္တာ ဝိပုလော, ဥဒ္ဓံ ဂတတ္တာ မဟာ။ သိဝီနံ ရဋ္ဌဝဍ္ဎနေတိ သိဝိရဋ္ဌဿ ဝုဒ္ဓိကရေ။

အထဿ ဒါနေန သင်္ခုဘိတစိတ္တာ ဟုတွာ နဂရဝါသိနော ရညော အာရောစေသုံ။ တေန ဝုတ္တံ –

စာ-၂၅၄

၁၆၇၅။ ‘‘ဥဂ္ဂါ စ ရာဇပုတ္တာ စ, ဝေသိယာနာ စ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ၊

ဟတ္ထာရောဟာ အနီကဋ္ဌာ, ရထိကာ ပတ္တိကာရကာ။

၁၆၇၆။ ‘‘ကေဝလော စာပိ နိဂမော, သိဝယော စ သမာဂတာ၊

ဒိသွာ နာဂံ နီယမာနံ, တေ ရညော ပဋိဝေဒယုံ။

၁၆၇၇။ ‘‘ဝိဓမံ ဒေဝ တေ ရဋ္ဌံ, ပုတ္တော ဝေဿန္တရော တဝ၊

ကထံ နော ဟတ္ထိနံ ဒဇ္ဇာ, နာဂံ ရဋ္ဌဿ ပူဇိတံ။

၁၆၇၈။ ‘‘ကထံ နော ကုဉ္ဇရံ ဒဇ္ဇာ, ဤသာဒန္တံ ဥရူဠှဝံ၊

ခေတ္တညုံ သဗ္ဗယုဒ္ဓါနံ, သဗ္ဗသေတံ ဂဇုတ္တမံ။

၁၆၇၉။ ‘‘ပဏ္ဍုကမ္ဗလသဉ္ဆန္နံ, ပဘိန္နံ သတ္တုမဒ္ဒနံ၊

ဒန္တိံ သဝါလဗီဇနိံ, သေတံ ကေလာသသာဒိသံ။

၁၆၈၀။ ‘‘သသေတစ္ဆတ္တံ သဥပါဓေယျံ, သာထဗ္ဗနံ သဟတ္ထိပံ၊

အဂ္ဂယာနံ ရာဇဝါဟိံ, ဗြာဟ္မဏာနံ အဒါ ဂဇ’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ ဥဂ္ဂါတိ ဥဂ္ဂတာ ပညာတာ။ နိဂမောတိ နေဂမကုဋုမ္ဗိကဇနော။ ဝိဓမံ ဒေဝ တေ ရဋ္ဌန္တိ ဒေဝ, တဝ ရဋ္ဌံ ဝိဓမံ။ ကထံ နော ဟတ္ထိနံ ဒဇ္ဇာတိ ကေန ကာရဏေန အမှာကံ ဟတ္ထိနံ အဘိမင်္ဂလသမ္မတံ ကာလိင်္ဂရဋ္ဌဝါသီနံ ဗြာဟ္မဏာနံ ဒဒေယျ။ ခေတ္တညုံ သဗ္ဗယုဒ္ဓါနန္တိ သဗ္ဗယုဒ္ဓါနံ ခေတ္တဘူမိသီသဇာနနသမတ္ထံ။ ဒန္တိန္တိ မနောရမဒန္တယုတ္တံ။ သဝါလဗီဇနိန္တိ သဟဝါလဗီဇနိံ။ သဥပါဓေယျန္တိ သအတ္ထရဏံ။ သာထဗ္ဗနန္တိ သဟတ္ထိဝေဇ္ဇံ။ သဟတ္ထိပန္တိ ဟတ္ထိပရိစာရကာနံ ပဉ္စန္နံ ကုလသတာနံ ဟတ္ထိမေဏ္ဍဟတ္ထိဂေါပကာနဉ္စ ဝသေန သဟတ္ထိပံ။

ဧဝဉ္စ ပန ဝတွာ ပုနပိ အာဟံသု –

၁၆၈၁။ ‘‘အန္နံ ပါနဉ္စ ယော ဒဇ္ဇာ, ဝတ္ထသေနာသနာနိ စ၊

ဧတံ ခေါ ဒါနံ ပတိရူပံ, ဧတံ ခေါ ဗြာဟ္မဏာရဟံ။

၁၆၈၂။ ‘‘အယံ တေ ဝံသရာဇာ နော, သိဝီနံ ရဋ္ဌဝဍ္ဎနော၊

ကထံ ဝေဿန္တရော ပုတ္တော, ဂဇံ ဘာဇေတိ သဉ္ဇယ။

စာ-၂၅၅

၁၆၈၃။ ‘‘သစေ တွံ န ကရိဿသိ, သိဝီနံ ဝစနံ ဣဒံ၊

မညေ တံ သဟ ပုတ္တေန, သိဝီ ဟတ္ထေ ကရိဿရေ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ ဝံသရာဇာတိ ပဝေဏိယာ အာဂတော မဟာရာဇာ။ ဘာဇေတီတိ ဒေတိ။ သိဝီ ဟတ္ထေ ကရိဿရေတိ သိဝိရဋ္ဌဝါသိနော သဟ ပုတ္တေန တံ အတ္တနော ဟတ္ထေ ကရိဿန္တီတိ။

တံ သုတွာ ရာဇာ ‘‘ဧတေ ဝေဿန္တရံ မာရာပေတုံ ဣစ္ဆန္တီ’’တိ သညာယ အာဟ –

၁၆၈၄။ ‘‘ကာမံ ဇနပဒေါ မာသိ, ရဋ္ဌဉ္စာပိ ဝိနဿတု၊

နာဟံ သိဝီနံ ဝစနာ, ရာဇပုတ္တံ အဒူသကံ၊

ပဗ္ဗာဇေယျံ သကာ ရဋ္ဌာ, ပုတ္တော ဟိ မမ ဩရသော။

၁၆၈၅။ ‘‘ကာမံ ဇနပဒေါ မာသိ, ရဋ္ဌဉ္စာပိ ဝိနဿတု၊

နာဟံ သိဝီနံ ဝစနာ, ရာဇပုတ္တံ အဒူသကံ၊

ပဗ္ဗာဇေယျံ သကာ ရဋ္ဌာ, ပုတ္တော ဟိ မမ အတြဇော။

၁၆၈၆။ ‘‘န စာဟံ တသ္မိံ ဒုဗ္ဘေယျံ, အရိယသီလဝတော ဟိ သော၊

အသိလောကောပိ မေ အဿ, ပါပဉ္စ ပသဝေ ဗဟုံ၊

ကထံ ဝေဿန္တရံ ပုတ္တံ, သတ္ထေန ဃာတယာမသေ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ မာသီတိ မာ အာသိ, မာ ဟောတူတိ အတ္ထော။ အရိယသီလဝတောတိ အရိယေန သီလဝတေန အရိယာယ စ အာစာရသမ္ပတ္တိယာ သမန္နာဂတော။ ဃာတယာမသေတိ ဃာတယိဿာမ။

တံ သုတွာ သိဝယော အဝေါစုံ –

၁၆၈၇။ ‘‘မာ နံ ဒဏ္ဍေန သတ္ထေန, န ဟိ သော ဗန္ဓနာရဟော၊

ပဗ္ဗာဇေဟိ စ နံ ရဋ္ဌာ, ဝင်္ကေ ဝသတု ပဗ္ဗတေ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ မာ နံ ဒဏ္ဍေန သတ္ထေနာတိ ဒေဝ, တုမှေ တံ ဒဏ္ဍေန ဝါ သတ္ထေန ဝါ မာ ဃာတယိတ္ထ။ န ဟိ သော ဗန္ဓနာရဟောတိ သော ဗန္ဓနာရဟောပိ န ဟောတိယေဝ။

ရာဇာ အာဟ –

၁၆၈၈။ ‘‘ဧသော စေ သိဝီနံ ဆန္ဒော, ဆန္ဒံ န ပနုဒါမသေ၊

ဣမံ သော ဝသတု ရတ္တိံ, ကာမေ စ ပရိဘုဉ္ဇတု။

၁၆၈၉။ ‘‘တတော ရတျာ ဝိဝသာနေ, သူရိယဿုဂ္ဂမနံ ပတိ၊

သမဂ္ဂါ သိဝယော ဟုတွာ, ရဋ္ဌာ ပဗ္ဗာဇယန္တု န’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ ဝသတူတိ ပုတ္တဒါရဿ ဩဝါဒံ ဒဒမာနော ဝသတု, ဧကရတ္တိဉ္စဿ ဩကာသံ ဒေထာတိ ဝဒတိ။

တေ ‘‘ဧကရတ္တိမတ္တံ ဝသတူ’’တိ ရညော ဝစနံ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိံသု။ အထ ရာဇာ နေ ဥယျောဇေတွာ ပုတ္တဿ သာသနံ ပေသေန္တော ကတ္တာရံ အာမန္တေတွာ တဿ သန္တိကံ ပေသေသိ။ သော ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိတွာ ဝေဿန္တရဿ နိဝေသနံ ဂန္တွာ တံ ပဝတ္တိံ အာရောစေသိ။ တမတ္ထံ ပကာသေန္တော သတ္ထာ အာဟ –

၁၆၉၀။ ‘‘ဥဋ္ဌေဟိ ကတ္တေ တရမာနော, ဂန္တွာ ဝေဿန္တရံ ဝဒ၊

‘သိဝယော ဒေဝ တေ ကုဒ္ဓါ, နေဂမာ စ သမာဂတာ။

၁၆၉၁။ ‘‘ဥဂ္ဂါ စ ရာဇပုတ္တာ စ, ဝေသိယာနာ စ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ၊

ဟတ္ထာရောဟာ အနီကဋ္ဌာ, ရထိကာ ပတ္တိကာရကာ၊

ကေဝလော စာပိ နိဂမော, သိဝယော စ သမာဂတာ။

၁၆၉၂။ ‘‘အသ္မာ ရတျာ ဝိဝသာနေ, သူရိယဿုဂ္ဂမနံ ပတိ၊

သမဂ္ဂါ သိဝယော ဟုတွာ, ရဋ္ဌာ ပဗ္ဗာဇယန္တိ တံ’။

၁၆၉၃။ ‘‘သ ကတ္တာ တရမာနောဝ, သိဝိရာဇေန ပေသိတော၊

အာမုတ္တဟတ္ထာဘရဏော, သုဝတ္ထော စန္ဒနဘူသိတော။

၁၆၉၄။ ‘‘သီသံ နှာတော ဥဒကေ သော, အာမုတ္တမဏိကုဏ္ဍလော၊

ဥပါဂမိ ပုရံ ရမ္မံ, ဝေဿန္တရနိဝေသနံ။

၁၆၉၅။ ‘‘တတ္ထဒ္ဒသ ကုမာရံ သော, ရမမာနံ သကေ ပုရေ၊

ပရိကိဏ္ဏံ အမစ္စေဟိ, တိဒသာနံဝ ဝါသဝံ။

စာ-၂၅၇

၁၆၉၆။ ‘‘သော တတ္ထ ဂန္တွာ တရမာနော, ကတ္တာ ဝေဿန္တရံဗြဝိ၊

‘ဒုက္ခံ တေ ဝေဒယိဿာမိ, မာ မေ ကုဇ္ဈိ ရထေသဘ’။

၁၆၉၇။ ‘‘ဝန္ဒိတွာ ရောဒမာနော သော, ကတ္တာ ရာဇာနမဗြဝိ၊

ဘတ္တာ မေသိ မဟာရာဇ, သဗ္ဗကာမရသာဟရော။

၁၆၉၈။ ‘‘ဒုက္ခံ တေ ဝေဒယိဿာမိ, တတ္ထ အဿာသယန္တု မံ၊

သိဝယော ဒေဝ တေ ကုဒ္ဓါ, နေဂမာ စ သမာဂတာ။

၁၆၉၉။ ‘‘ဥဂ္ဂါ စ ရာဇပုတ္တာ စ, ဝေသိယာနာ စ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ၊

ဟတ္ထာရောဟာ အနီကဋ္ဌာ, ရထိကာ ပတ္တိကာရကာ၊

ကေဝလော စာပိ နိဂမော, သိဝယော စ သမာဂတာ။

၁၇၀၀။ ‘‘အသ္မာ ရတျာ ဝိဝသာနေ, သူရိယဿုဂ္ဂမနံ ပတိ၊

သမဂ္ဂါ သိဝယော ဟုတွာ, ရဋ္ဌာ ပဗ္ဗာဇယန္တိ တ’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ ကုမာရန္တိ မာတာပိတူနံ အတ္ထိတာယ ‘‘ကုမာရော’’တွေဝ သင်္ခံ ဂတံ ရာဇာနံ။ ရမမာနန္တိ အတ္တနာ ဒိန္နဒါနဿ ဝဏ္ဏံ ကထယမာနံ သောမနဿပ္ပတ္တံ ဟုတွာ နိသိန္နံ။ ပရိကိဏ္ဏံ အမစ္စေဟီတိ အတ္တနာ သဟဇာတေဟိ သဋ္ဌိသဟဿေဟိ အမစ္စေဟိ ပရိဝုတံ သမုဿိတသေတစ္ဆတ္တေ ရာဇာသနေ နိသိန္နံ။ ဝေဒယိဿာမီတိ ကထယိဿာမိ။ တတ္ထ အဿာသယန္တု မန္တိ တသ္မိံ ဒုက္ခဿာသနာရောစနေ ကထေတုံ အဝိသဟဝသေန ကိလန္တံ မံ, ဒေဝ, တေ ပါဒါ အဿာသယန္တု, ဝိဿတ္ထော ကထေဟီတိ မံ ဝဒထာတိ အဓိပ္ပါယေနေဝမာဟ။

မဟာသတ္တော အာဟ –

၁၇၀၁။ ‘‘ကိသ္မိံ မေ သိဝယော ကုဒ္ဓါ, နာဟံ ပဿာမိ ဒုက္ကဋံ၊

တံ မေ ကတ္တေ ဝိယာစိက္ခ, ကသ္မာ ပဗ္ဗာဇယန္တိ မ’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ ကိသ္မိန္တိ ကတရသ္မိံ ကာရဏေ။ ဝိယာစိက္ခာတိ ဝိတ္ထာရတော ကထေဟိ။

ကတ္တာ အာဟ –

၁၇၀၂။ ‘‘ဥဂ္ဂါ စ ရာဇပုတ္တာ စ, ဝေသိယာနာ စ ဗြာဟ္မဏာ၊

ဟတ္ထာရောဟာ အနီကဋ္ဌာ, ရထိကာ ပတ္တိကာရကာ၊

နာဂဒါနေန ခိယျန္တိ, တသ္မာ ပဗ္ဗာဇယန္တိ တ’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ ခိယျန္တီတိ ကုဇ္ဈန္တိ။

တံ သုတွာ မဟာသတ္တော သောမနဿပ္ပတ္တော ဟုတွာ အာဟ –

၁၇၀၃။ ‘‘ဟဒယံ စက္ခုမ္ပဟံ ဒဇ္ဇံ, ကိံ မေ ဗာဟိရကံ ဓနံ၊

ဟိရညံ ဝါ သုဝဏ္ဏံ ဝါ, မုတ္တာ ဝေဠုရိယာ မဏိ။

၁၇၀၄။ ‘‘ဒက္ခိဏံ ဝါပဟံ ဗာဟုံ, ဒိသွာ ယာစကမာဂတေ၊

ဒဒေယျံ န ဝိကမ္ပေယျံ, ဒါနေ မေ ရမတေ မနော။

၁၇၀၅။ ‘‘ကာမံ မံ သိဝယော သဗ္ဗေ, ပဗ္ဗာဇေန္တု ဟနန္တု ဝါ၊

နေဝ ဒါနာ ဝိရမိဿံ, ကာမံ ဆိန္ဒန္တု သတ္တဓာ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ ယာစကမာဂတေတိ ယာစကေ အာဂတေ တံ ယာစကံ ဒိသွာ။ နေဝ ဒါနာ ဝိရမိဿန္တိ နေဝ ဒါနာ ဝိရမိဿာမိ။

တံ သုတွာ ကတ္တာ နေဝ ရညာ ဒိန္နံ န နာဂရေဟိ ဒိန္နံ အတ္တနော မတိယာ ဧဝ အပရံ သာသနံ ကထေန္တော အာဟ –

၁၇၀၆။ ‘‘ဧဝံ တံ သိဝယော အာဟု, နေဂမာ စ သမာဂတာ၊

ကောန္တိမာရာယ တီရေန, ဂိရိမာရဉ္ဇရံ ပတိ၊

ယေန ပဗ္ဗာဇိတာ ယန္တိ, တေန ဂစ္ဆတု သုဗ္ဗတော’’တိ။

တတ္ထ ကောန္တိမာရာယာတိ ကောန္တိမာရာယ နာမ နဒိယာ တီရေန။ ဂိရိမာရဉ္ဇရံ ပတီတိ အာရဉ္ဇရံ နာမ ဂိရိံ အဘိမုခေါ ဟုတွာ။ ယေနာတိ ယေန မဂ္ဂေန ရဋ္ဌာ ပဗ္ဗာဇိတာ ရာဇာနော ဂစ္ဆန္တိ, တေန သုဗ္ဗတော ဝေဿန္တရောပိ ဂစ္ဆတူတိ ဧဝံ သိဝယော ကထေန္တီတိ အာဟ။ ဣဒံ ကိရ သော ဒေဝတာဓိဂ္ဂဟိတော ဟုတွာ ကထေသိ။

တံ သုတွာ ဗောဓိသတ္တော ‘‘သာဓု ဒေါသကာရကာနံ ဂတမဂ္ဂေန ဂမိဿာမိ, မံ ခေါ ပန နာဂရာ န အညေန ဒေါသေန ပဗ္ဗာဇေန္တိ, မယာ ဟတ္ထိဿ ဒိန္နတ္တာ ပဗ္ဗာဇေန္တိ။ ဧဝံ သန္တေပိ အဟံ သတ္တသတကံ မဟာဒါနံ ဒဿာမိ, နာဂရာ မေ ဧကဒိဝသံ ဒါနံ ဒါတုံ ဩကာသံ ဒေန္တု, သွေ ဒါနံ ဒတွာ တတိယဒိဝသေ ဂမိဿာမီ’’တိ ဝတွာ အာဟ –

စာ-၂၅၉

၁၇၀၇။ ‘‘သောဟံ တေန ဂမိဿာမိ, ယေန ဂစ္ဆန္တိ ဒူသကာ၊

ရတ္တိန္ဒိဝံ မေ ခမထ, ယာဝ ဒါနံ ဒဒါမဟ’’န္တိ။

တံ သုတွာ ကတ္တာ ‘‘သာဓု, ဒေဝ, နာဂရာနံ ဝက္ခာမီ’’တိ ဝတွာ ပက္ကာမိ။ မဟာသတ္တော တံ ဥယျောဇေတွာ မဟာသေနဂုတ္တံ ပက္ကောသာပေတွာ ‘တာတ, အဟံ သွေ သတ္တသတကံ နာမ မဟာဒါနံ ဒဿာမိ, သတ္တ ဟတ္ထိသတာနိ, သတ္တ အဿသတာနိ, သတ္တ ရထသတာနိ, သတ္တ ဣတ္ထိသတာနိ, သတ္တ ဓေနုသတာနိ, သတ္တ ဒါသသတာနိ, သတ္တ ဒါသိသတာနိ စ ပဋိယာဒေဟိ, နာနပ္ပကာရာနိ စ အန္နပါနာဒီနိ အန္တမသော သုရမ္ပိ သဗ္ဗံ ဒါတဗ္ဗယုတ္တကံ ဥပဋ္ဌပေဟီ’’တိ သတ္တသတကံ မဟာဒါနံ ဝိစာရေတွာ အမစ္စေ ဥယျောဇေတွာ ဧကကောဝ မဒ္ဒိယာ ဝသနဋ္ဌာနံ ဂန္တွာ သိရိသယနပိဋ္ဌေ နိသီဒိတွာ တာယ သဒ္ဓိံ ကထံ ပဝတ္တေသိ။ တမတ္ထံ ပကာသေန္တော သတ္ထာ အာဟ –

၁၇၀၈။ ‘‘အာမန္တယိတ္ထ ရာဇာနံ, မဒ္ဒိံ သဗ္ဗင်္ဂသောဘနံ၊

ယံ တေ ကိဉ္စိ မယာ ဒိန္နံ, ဓနံ ဓညဉ္စ ဝိဇ္ဇတိ။

၁၇၀၉။ ‘‘ဟိရညံ ဝါ သုဝဏ္ဏံ ဝါ, မုတ္တာ ဝေဠုရိယာ ဗဟူ၊

သဗ္ဗံ တံ နိဒဟေယျာသိ, ယဉ္စ တေ ပေတ္တိကံ ဓန’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ နိဒဟေယျာသီတိ နိဓိံ ကတွာ ဌပေယျာသိ။ ပေတ္တိကန္တိ ပိတိတော အာဂတံ။

၁၇၁၀။ ‘‘တမဗြဝိ ရာဇပုတ္တီ, မဒ္ဒီ သဗ္ဗင်္ဂသောဘနာ၊

ကုဟိံ ဒေဝ နိဒဟာမိ, တံ မေ အက္ခာဟိ ပုစ္ဆိတော’’တိ။

တတ္ထ တမဗြဝီတိ ‘‘မယှံ သာမိကေန ဝေဿန္တရေန ဧတ္တကံ ကာလံ ‘ဓနံ နိဓေဟီ’တိ န ဝုတ္တပုဗ္ဗံ, ဣဒါနေဝ ဝဒတိ, ကုဟိံ နု ခေါ နိဓေတဗ္ဗံ, ပုစ္ဆိဿာမိ န’’န္တိ စိန္တေတွာ တံ အဗြဝိ။

ဝေဿန္တရော အာဟ –

၁၇၁၁။ ‘‘သီလဝန္တေသု ဒဇ္ဇာသိ, ဒါနံ မဒ္ဒိ ယထာရဟံ၊

န ဟိ ဒါနာ ပရံ အတ္ထိ, ပတိဋ္ဌာ သဗ္ဗပါဏိန’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ ဒဇ္ဇာသီတိ ဘဒ္ဒေ, မဒ္ဒိ ကောဋ္ဌာဒီသု အနိဒဟိတွာ အနုဂါမိကနိဓိံ နိဒဟမာနာ သီလဝန္တေသု ဒဒေယျာသိ။ န ဟိ ဒါနာ ပရန္တိ ဒါနတော ဥတ္တရိတရံ ပတိဋ္ဌာ နာမ န ဟိ အတ္ထိ။

သာ ‘‘သာဓူ’’တိ တဿ ဝစနံ သမ္ပဋိစ္ဆိ။ အထ နံ ဥတ္တရိပိ ဩဝဒန္တော အာဟ –

၁၇၁၂။ ‘‘ပုတ္တေသု မဒ္ဒိ ဒယေသိ, သဿုယာ သသုရမှိ စ၊

ယော စ တံ ဘတ္တာ မညေယျ, သက္ကစ္စံ တံ ဥပဋ္ဌဟေ။

၁၇၁၃။ ‘‘နော စေ တံ ဘတ္တာ မညေယျ, မယာ ဝိပ္ပဝသေန တေ၊

အညံ ဘတ္တာရံ ပရိယေသ, မာ ကိသိတ္ထော မယာ ဝိနာ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ ဒယေသီတိ ဒယံ မေတ္တံ ကရေယျာသိ။ ယော စ တံ ဘတ္တာ မညေယျာတိ ဘဒ္ဒေ, ယော စ မယိ ဂတေ ‘‘အဟံ တေ ဘတ္တာ ဘဝိဿာမီ’’တိ တံ မညိဿတိ, တမ္ပိ သက္ကစ္စံ ဥပဋ္ဌဟေယျာသိ။ မယာ ဝိပ္ပဝသေန တေတိ မယာ သဒ္ဓိံ တဝ ဝိပ္ပဝါသေန သစေ ကောစိ ‘‘အဟံ တေ ဘတ္တာ ဘဝိဿာမီ’’တိ တံ န မညေယျ, အထ သယမေဝ အညံ ဘတ္တာရံ ပရိယေသ။ မာ ကိသိတ္ထော မယာ ဝိနာတိ မယာ ဝိနာ ဟုတွာ မာ ကိသာ ဘဝိ, မာ ကိလမီတိ အတ္ထော။

အထ နံ မဒ္ဒီ ‘‘ကိံ နု ခေါ ဧသ ဧဝရူပံ ဝစနံ မံ ဘဏတီ’’တိ စိန္တေတွာ ‘‘ကသ္မာ, ဒေဝ, ဣမံ အယုတ္တံ ကထံ ကထေသီ’’တိ ပုစ္ဆိ။ မဟာသတ္တော ‘‘ဘဒ္ဒေ, မယာ ဟတ္ထိဿ ဒိန္နတ္တာ သိဝယော ကုဒ္ဓါ မံ ရဋ္ဌာ ပဗ္ဗာဇေန္တိ, သွေ အဟံ သတ္တသတကံ မဟာဒါနံ ဒတွာ တတိယဒိဝသေ နဂရာ နိက္ခမိဿာမီ’’တိ ဝတွာ အာဟ –

၁၇၁၄။ ‘‘အဟဉှိ ဝနံ ဂစ္ဆာမိ, ဃောရံ ဝါဠမိဂါယုတံ၊

သံသယော ဇီဝိတံ မယှံ, ဧကကဿ ဗြဟာဝနေ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ သံသယောတိ အနေကပစ္စတ္ထိကေ ဧကကဿ သုခုမာလဿ မမ ဝနေ ဝသတော ကုတော ဇီဝိတံ, နိစ္ဆယေန မရိဿာမီတိ အဓိပ္ပါယေနေဝံ အာဟ။

စာ-၂၆၁

၁၇၁၅။ ‘‘တမဗြဝိ ရာဇပုတ္တီ, မဒ္ဒီ သဗ္ဗင်္ဂသောဘနာ၊

အဘုမ္မေ ကထံ နု ဘဏသိ, ပါပကံ ဝတ ဘာသသိ။

၁၇၁၆။ ‘‘နေသ ဓမ္မော မဟာရာဇ, ယံ တွံ ဂစ္ဆေယျ ဧကကော၊

အဟမ္ပိ တေန ဂစ္ဆာမိ, ယေန ဂစ္ဆသိ ခတ္တိယ။

၁၇၁၇။ ‘‘မရဏံ ဝါ တယာ သဒ္ဓိံ, ဇီဝိတံ ဝါ တယာ ဝိနာ၊

တဒေဝ မရဏံ သေယျော, ယံ စေ ဇီဝေ တယာ ဝိနာ။

၁၇၁၈။ ‘‘အဂ္ဂိံ ဥဇ္ဇာလယိတွာန, ဧကဇာလသမာဟိတံ၊

တတ္ထ မေ မရဏံ သေယျော, ယံ စေ ဇီဝေ တယာ ဝိနာ။

၁၇၁၉။ ‘‘ယထာ အာရညကံ နာဂံ, ဒန္တိံ အနွေတိ ဟတ္ထိနီ၊

ဇေဿန္တံ ဂိရိဒုဂ္ဂေသု, သမေသု ဝိသမေသု စ။

၁၇၂၀။ ‘‘ဧဝံ တံ အနုဂစ္ဆာမိ, ပုတ္တေ အာဒါယ ပစ္ဆတော၊

သုဘရာ တေ ဘဝိဿာမိ, န တေ ဟေဿာမိ ဒုဗ္ဘရာ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ အဘုမ္မေတိ အဘူတံ ဝတ မေ ကထေယျာသိ။ နေသ ဓမ္မောတိ န ဧသော သဘာဝေါ, နေတံ ကာရဏံ။ တဒေဝါတိ တယာ သဒ္ဓိံ ယံ မရဏံ အတ္ထိ, တဒေဝ မရဏံ သေယျော။ တတ္ထာတိ တသ္မိံ ဧကဇာလဘူတေ ဒါရုစိတကေ။ ဇေဿန္တန္တိ ဝိစရန္တံ။

ဧဝဉ္စ ပန ဝတွာ သာ ပုန ဒိဋ္ဌပုဗ္ဗံ ဝိယ ဟိမဝန္တပ္ပဒေသံ ဝဏ္ဏေန္တီ အာဟ –

၁၇၂၁။ ‘‘ဣမေ ကုမာရေ ပဿန္တော, မဉ္ဇုကေ ပိယဘာဏိနေ၊

အာသီနေ ဝနဂုမ္ဗသ္မိံ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၂၂။ ‘‘ဣမေ ကုမာရေ ပဿန္တော, မဉ္ဇုကေ ပိယဘာဏိနေ၊

ကီဠန္တေ ဝနဂုမ္ဗသ္မိံ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၂၃။ ‘‘ဣမေ ကုမာရေ ပဿန္တော, မဉ္ဇုကေ ပိယဘာဏိနေ၊

အဿမေ ရမဏီယမှိ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၂၄။ ‘‘ဣမေ ကုမာရေ ပဿန္တော, မဉ္ဇုကေ ပိယဘာဏိနေ၊

ကီဠန္တေ အဿမေ ရမ္မေ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

စာ-၂၆၂

၁၇၂၅။ ‘‘ဣမေ ကုမာရေ ပဿန္တော, မာလဓာရီ အလင်္ကတေ၊

အဿမေ ရမဏီယမှိ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၂၆။ ‘‘ဣမေ ကုမာရေ ပဿန္တော, မာလဓာရီ အလင်္ကတေ၊

ကီဠန္တေ အဿမေ ရမ္မေ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၂၇။ ‘‘ယဒါ ဒက္ခိသိ နစ္စန္တေ, ကုမာရေ မာလဓာရိနေ၊

အဿမေ ရမဏီယမှိ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၂၈။ ‘‘ယဒါ ဒက္ခိသိ နစ္စန္တေ, ကုမာရေ မာလဓာရိနေ၊

ကီဠန္တေ အဿမေ ရမ္မေ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၂၉။ ‘‘ယဒါ ဒက္ခိသိ မာတင်္ဂံ, ကုဉ္ဇရံ သဋ္ဌိဟာယနံ၊

ဧကံ အရညေ စရန္တံ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၃၀။ ‘‘ယဒါ ဒက္ခိသိ မာတင်္ဂံ, ကုဉ္ဇရံ သဋ္ဌိဟာယနံ၊

သာယံ ပါတော ဝိစရန္တံ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၃၁။ ‘‘ယဒါ ကရေဏုသံဃဿ, ယူထဿ ပုရတော ဝဇံ၊

ကောဉ္စံ ကာဟတိ မာတင်္ဂေါ, ကုဉ္ဇရော သဋ္ဌိဟာယနော၊

တဿ တံ နဒတော သုတွာ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၃၂။ ‘‘ဒုဘတော ဝနဝိကာသေ, ယဒါ ဒက္ခိသိ ကာမဒေါ၊

ဝနေ ဝါဠမိဂါကိဏ္ဏေ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၃၃။ ‘‘မိဂံ ဒိသွာန သာယနှံ, ပဉ္စမာလိနမာဂတံ၊

ကိမ္ပုရိသေ စ နစ္စန္တေ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၃၄။ ‘‘ယဒါ သောဿသိ နိဂ္ဃေါသံ, သန္ဒမာနာယ သိန္ဓုယာ၊

ဂီတံ ကိမ္ပုရိသာနဉ္စ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၃၅။ ‘‘ယဒါ သောဿသိ နိဂ္ဃေါသံ, ဂိရိဂဗ္ဘရစာရိနော၊

ဝဿမာနဿုလူကဿ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၃၆။ ‘‘ယဒါ သီဟဿ ဗျဂ္ဃဿ, ခဂ္ဂဿ ဂဝယဿ စ၊

ဝနေ သောဿသိ ဝါဠာနံ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

စာ-၂၆၃

၁၇၃၇။ ‘‘ယဒါ မောရီဟိ ပရိကိဏ္ဏံ, ဗရိဟီနံ မတ္ထကာသိနံ၊

မောရံ ဒက္ခိသိ နစ္စန္တံ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၃၈။ ‘‘ယဒါ မောရီဟိ ပရိကိဏ္ဏံ, အဏ္ဍဇံ စိတြပက္ခိနံ၊

မောရံ ဒက္ခိသိ နစ္စန္တံ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၃၉။ ‘‘ယဒါ မောရီဟိ ပရိကိဏ္ဏံ, နီလဂီဝံ သိခဏ္ဍိနံ၊

မောရံ ဒက္ခိသိ နစ္စန္တံ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၄၀။ ‘‘ယဒါ ဒက္ခိသိ ဟေမန္တေ, ပုပ္ဖိတေ ဓရဏီရုဟေ၊

သုရဘိံ သမ္ပဝါယန္တေ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၄၁။ ‘‘ယဒါ ဟေမန္တိကေ မာသေ, ဟရိတံ ဒက္ခိသိ မေဒနိံ၊

ဣန္ဒဂေါပကသဉ္ဆန္နံ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၄၂။ ‘‘ယဒါ ဒက္ခိသိ ဟေမန္တေ, ပုပ္ဖိတေ ဓရဏီရုဟေ၊

ကုဋဇံ ဗိမ္ဗဇာလဉ္စ, ပုပ္ဖိတံ လောဒ္ဒပဒ္ဓကံ၊

သုရတိံ သမ္ပဝါယန္တေ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသိ။

၁၇၄၃။ ‘‘ယဒါ ဟေမန္တိကေ မာသေ, ဝနံ ဒက္ခိသိ ပုပ္ဖိတံ၊

ဩပုပ္ဖါနိ စ ပဒ္ဓါနိ, န ရဇ္ဇဿ သရိဿသီ’’တိ။

တတ္ထ မဉ္ဇုကေတိ မဓုရကထေ။ ကရေဏုသံဃဿာတိ ဟတ္ထိနိဃဋာယ။ ယူထဿာတိ ဟတ္ထိယူထဿ ပုရတော ဝဇန္တော ဂစ္ဆန္တော။ ဒုဘတောတိ ဥဘယပဿေသု။ ဝနဝိကာသေတိ ဝနဃဋာယော။ ကာမဒေါတိ မယှံ သဗ္ဗကာမဒေါ။ သိန္ဓုယာတိ နဒိယာ။ ဝဿမာနဿုလူကဿာတိ ဥလူကသကုဏဿ ဝဿမာနဿ။ ဝါဠာနန္တိ ဝါဠမိဂါနံ။ တေသဉှိ သာယနှသမယေ သော သဒ္ဒေါ ပဉ္စင်္ဂိကတူရိယသဒ္ဒေါ ဝိယ ဘဝိဿတိ, တသ္မာ တေသံ သဒ္ဒံ သုတွာ ရဇ္ဇဿ န သရိဿသီတိ ဝဒတိ, ဗရိဟီနန္တိ ကလာပသဉ္ဆန္နံ။ မတ္ထကာသိနန္တိ နိစ္စံ ပဗ္ဗတမတ္ထကေ နိသိန္နံ။ ‘‘မတ္တကာသိန’’န္တိပိ ပါဌော, ကာမမဒမတ္တံ ဟုတွာ အာသီနန္တိ အတ္ထော။ ဗိမ္ဗဇာလန္တိ ရတ္တင်္ကုရရုက္ခံ။ ဩပုပ္ဖါနီတိ ဩလမ္ဗကပုပ္ဖါနိ ပတိတပုပ္ဖါနိ။

ဧဝံ မဒ္ဒီ ဟိမဝန္တဝါသိနီ ဝိယ ဧတ္တကာဟိ ဂါထာဟိ ဟိမဝန္တံ ဝဏ္ဏေသီတိ။

ဟီမဝန္တဝဏ္ဏနာ နိဋ္ဌိတာ။

ဖုဿတီပိ ခေါ ဒေဝီ ‘‘ပုတ္တဿ မေ ကဋုကသာသနံ ဂတံ, ကိံ နု ခေါ ကရောတိ, ဂန္တွာ ဇာနိဿာမီ’’တိ ပဋိစ္ဆန္နယောဂ္ဂေန ဂန္တွာ သိရိဂဗ္ဘဒွါရေ ဌိတာ တေသံ တံ သလ္လာပံ သုတွာ ကလုနံ ပရိဒေဝိ။ တမတ္ထံ ပကာသေန္တော သတ္ထာ အာဟ –

၁၇၄၄။ ‘‘တေသံ လာလပ္ပိတံ သုတွာ, ပုတ္တဿ သုဏိသာယ စ၊

ကလုနံ ပရိဒေဝေသိ, ရာဇပုတ္တီ ယသဿိနီ။

၁၇၄၅။ ‘‘သေယျော ဝိသံ မေ ခါယိတံ, ပပါတာ ပပတေယျဟံ၊

ရဇ္ဇုယာ ဗဇ္ဈ မိယျာဟံ, ကသ္မာ ဝေဿန္တရံ ပုတ္တံ၊

ပဗ္ဗာဇေန္တိ အဒူသကံ။

၁၇၄၆။ ‘‘အဇ္ဈာယကံ ဒါနပတိံ, ယာစယောဂံ အမစ္ဆရိံ၊

ပူဇိတံ ပဋိရာဇူဟိ, ကိတ္တိမန္တံ ယသဿိနံ၊

ကသ္မာ ဝေဿန္တရံ ပုတ္တံ, ပဗ္ဗာဇေန္တိ အဒူသကံ။

၁၇၄၇။ ‘‘မာတာပေတ္တိဘရံ ဇန္တုံ, ကုလေ ဇေဋ္ဌာပစာယိကံ၊

ကသ္မာ ဝေဿန္တရံ ပုတ္တံ, ပဗ္ဗာဇေန္တိ အဒူသကံ။

၁၇၄၈။ ‘‘ရညော ဟိတံ ဒေဝိဟိတံ, ဉာတီနံ သခိနံ ဟိတံ၊

ဟိတံ သဗ္ဗဿ ရဋ္ဌဿ, ကသ္မာ ဝေဿန္တရံ ပုတ္တံ၊

ပဗ္ဗာဇေန္တိ အဒူသက’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ ရာဇပုတ္တီတိ ဖုဿတီ မဒ္ဒရာဇဓီတာ။ ပပတေယျဟန္တိ ပပတေယျံ အဟံ။ ရဇ္ဇုယာ ဗဇ္ဈ မိယျာဟန္တိ ရဇ္ဇုယာ ဂီဝံ ဗန္ဓိတွာ မရေယျံ အဟံ။ ကသ္မာတိ ဧဝံ အမတာယမေဝ မယိ ကေန ကာရဏေန မမ ပုတ္တံ အဒူသကံ ရဋ္ဌာ ပဗ္ဗာဇေန္တိ။ အဇ္ဈာယကန္တိ တိဏ္ဏံ ဝေဒါနံ ပါရင်္ဂတံ, နာနာသိပ္ပေသု စ နိပ္ဖတ္တိံ ပတ္တံ။

ဣတိ သာ ကလုနံ ပရိဒေဝိတွာ ပုတ္တဉ္စ သုဏိသဉ္စ အဿာသေတွာ ရညော သန္တိကံ ဂန္တွာ အာဟ –

၁၇၄၉။ ‘‘မဓူနိဝ ပလာတာနိ, အမ္ဗာဝ ပတိတာ ဆမာ၊

ဧဝံ ဟေဿတိ တေ ရဋ္ဌံ, ပဗ္ဗာဇေန္တိ အဒူသကံ။

စာ-၂၆၅

၁၇၅၀။ ‘‘ဟံသော နိခီဏပတ္တောဝ, ပလ္လလသ္မိံ အနူဒကေ၊

အပဝိဒ္ဓေါ အမစ္စေဟိ, ဧကော ရာဇာ ဝိဟိယျသိ။

၁၇၅၁။ ‘‘တံ တံ ဗြူမိ မဟာရာဇ, အတ္ထော တေ မာ ဥပစ္စဂါ၊

မာ နံ သိဝီနံ ဝစနာ, ပဗ္ဗာဇေသိ အဒူသက’’န္တိ။

တတ္ထ ပလာတာနီတိ ပလာတမက္ခိကာနိ မဓူနိ ဝိယ။ အမ္ဗာဝ ပတိတာ ဆမာတိ ဘူမိယံ ပတိတအမ္ဗပက္ကာနိ ဝိယ။ ဧဝံ မမ ပုတ္တေ ပဗ္ဗာဇိတေ တဝ ရဋ္ဌံ သဗ္ဗသာဓာရဏံ ဘဝိဿတီတိ ဒီပေတိ။ နိခီဏပတ္တောဝါတိ ပဂ္ဃရိတပတ္တော ဝိယ။ အပဝိဒ္ဓေါ အမစ္စေဟီတိ မမ ပုတ္တေန သဟဇာတေဟိ သဋ္ဌိသဟဿေဟိ အမစ္စေဟိ ဆဍ္ဍိတော ဟုတွာ။ ဝိဟိယျသီတိ ကိလမိဿသိ။ သိဝီနံ ဝစနာတိ သိဝီနံ ဝစနေန မာ နံ အဒူသကံ မမ ပုတ္တံ ပဗ္ဗာဇေသီတိ။

တံ သုတွာ ရာဇာ အာဟ –

၁၇၅၂။ ‘‘ဓမ္မဿာပစိတိံ ကုမ္မိ, သိဝီနံ ဝိနယံ ဓဇံ၊

ပဗ္ဗာဇေမိ သကံ ပုတ္တံ, ပါဏာ ပိယတရော ဟိ မေ’’တိ။

တဿတ္ထော – ဘဒ္ဒေ, အဟံ သိဝီနံ ဓဇံ ဝေဿန္တရံ ကုမာရံ ဝိနယန္တော ပဗ္ဗာဇေန္တော သိဝိရဋ္ဌေ ပေါရာဏကရာဇူနံ ပဝေဏိဓမ္မဿ အပစိတိံ ကုမ္မိ ကရောမိ, တသ္မာ သစေပိ မေ ပါဏာ ပိယတရော သော, တထာပိ နံ ပဗ္ဗာဇေမီတိ။

တံ သုတွာ သာ ပရိဒေဝမာနာ အာဟ –

၁၇၅၃။ ‘‘ယဿ ပုဗ္ဗေ ဓဇဂ္ဂါနိ, ကဏိကာရာဝ ပုပ္ဖိတာ၊

ယာယန္တမနုယာယန္တိ, သွဇ္ဇေကောဝ ဂမိဿတိ။

၁၇၅၄။ ‘‘ယဿ ပုဗ္ဗေ ဓဇဂ္ဂါနိ, ကဏိကာရဝနာနိဝ၊

ယာယန္တမနုယာယန္တိ, သွဇ္ဇေကောဝ ဂမိဿတိ။

၁၇၅၅။ ‘‘ယဿ ပုဗ္ဗေ အနီကာနိ, ကဏိကာရာဝ ပုပ္ဖိတာ၊

ယာယန္တမနုယာယန္တိ, သွဇ္ဇေကောဝ ဂမိဿတိ။

၁၇၅၆။ ‘‘ယဿ ပုဗ္ဗေ အနီကာနိ, ကဏိကာရဝနာနိဝ၊

ယာယန္တမနုယာယန္တိ, သွဇ္ဇေကောဝ ဂမိဿတိ။

စာ-၂၆၆

၁၇၅၇။ ‘‘ဣန္ဒဂေါပကဝဏ္ဏာဘာ, ဂန္ဓာရာ ပဏ္ဍုကမ္ဗလာ၊

ယာယန္တမနုယာယန္တိ, သွဇ္ဇေကောဝ ဂမိဿတိ။

၁၇၅၈။ ‘‘ယော ပုဗ္ဗေ ဟတ္ထိနာ ယာတိ, သိဝိကာယ ရထေန စ၊

သွဇ္ဇ ဝေဿန္တရော ရာဇာ, ကထံ ဂစ္ဆတိ ပတ္တိကော။

၁၇၅၉။ ‘‘ကထံ စန္ဒနလိတ္တင်္ဂေါ, နစ္စဂီတပ္ပဗောဓနော၊

ခုရာဇိနံ ဖရသုဉ္စ, ခါရိကာဇဉ္စ ဟာဟိတိ။

၁၇၆၀။ ‘‘ကသ္မာ နာဘိဟရိဿန္တိ, ကာသာဝါ အဇိနာနိ စ၊

ပဝိသန္တံ ဗြဟာရညံ, ကသ္မာ စီရံ န ဗဇ္ဈရေ။

၁၇၆၁။ ‘‘ကထံ နု စီရံ ဓာရေန္တိ, ရာဇပဗ္ဗဇိတာ ဇနာ၊

ကထံ ကုသမယံ စီရံ, မဒ္ဒီ ပရိဒဟိဿတိ။

၁၇၆၂။ ‘‘ကာသိယာနိ စ ဓာရေတွာ, ခေါမကောဋုမ္ဗရာနိ စ၊

ကုသစီရာနိ ဓာရေန္တီ, ကထံ မဒ္ဒီ ကရိဿတိ။

၁၇၆၃။ ‘‘ဝယှာဟိ ပရိယာယိတွာ, သိဝိကာယ ရထေန စ၊

သာ ကထဇ္ဇ အနုဇ္ဈင်္ဂီ, ပထံ ဂစ္ဆတိ ပတ္တိကာ။

၁၇၆၄။ ‘‘ယဿာ မုဒုတလာ ဟတ္ထာ, စရဏာ စ သုခေဓိတာ၊

သာ ကထဇ္ဇ အနုဇ္ဈင်္ဂီ, ပထံ ဂစ္ဆတိ ပတ္တိကာ။

၁၇၆၅။ ‘‘ယဿာ မုဒုတလာ ပါဒါ, စရဏာ စ သုခေဓိတာ၊

ပါဒုကာဟိ သုဝဏ္ဏာဟိ, ပီဠမာနာဝ ဂစ္ဆတိ၊

သာ ကထဇ္ဇ အနုဇ္ဈင်္ဂီ, ပထံ ဂစ္ဆတိ ပတ္တိကာ။

၁၇၆၆။ ‘‘ယာဿု ဣတ္ထိသဟဿာနံ, ပုရတော ဂစ္ဆတိ မာလိနီ၊

သာ ကထဇ္ဇ အနုဇ္ဈင်္ဂီ, ဝနံ ဂစ္ဆတိ ဧကိကာ။

၁၇၆၇။ ‘‘ယာဿု သိဝါယ သုတွာန, မုဟုံ ဥတ္တသတေ ပုရေ၊

သာ ကထဇ္ဇ အနုဇ္ဈင်္ဂီ, ဝနံ ဂစ္ဆတိ ဘီရုကာ။

စာ-၂၆၇

၁၇၆၈။ ‘‘ယာဿု ဣန္ဒသဂေါတ္တဿ, ဥလူကဿ ပဝဿတော၊

သုတွာန နဒတော ဘီတာ, ဝါရုဏီဝ ပဝေဓတိ၊

သာ ကထဇ္ဇ အနုဇ္ဈင်္ဂီ, ဝနံ ဂစ္ဆတိ ဘီရုကာ။

၁၇၆၉။ ‘‘သကုဏီ ဟတပုတ္တာဝ, သုညံ ဒိသွာ ကုလာဝကံ၊

စိရံ ဒုက္ခေန ဈာယိဿံ, သုညံ အာဂမ္မိမံ ပုရံ။

၁၇၇၀။ ‘‘သကုဏီ ဟတပုတ္တာဝ, သုညံ ဒိသွာ ကုလာဝကံ၊

ကိသာ ပဏ္ဍု ဘဝိဿာမိ, ပိယေ ပုတ္တေ အပဿတီ။

၁၇၇၁။ ‘‘သကုဏီ ဟတပုတ္တာဝ, သုညံ ဒိသွာ ကုလာဝကံ၊

တေန တေန ပဓာဝိဿံ, ပိယေ ပုတ္တေ အပဿတီ။

၁၇၇၂။ ‘‘ကုရရီ ဟတဆာပါဝ, သုညံ ဒိသွာ ကုလာဝကံ၊

စိရံ ဒုက္ခေန ဈာယိဿံ, သုညံ အာဂမ္မိမံ ပုရံ။

၁၇၇၃။ ‘‘ကုရရီ ဟတဆာပါဝ, သုညံ ဒိသွာ ကုလာဝကံ၊

ကိသာ ပဏ္ဍု ဘဝိဿာမိ, ပိယေ ပုတ္တေ အပဿတီ။

၁၇၇၄။ ‘‘ကုရရီ ဟတဆာပါဝ, သုညံ ဒိသွာ ကုလာဝကံ၊

တေန တေန ပဓာဝိဿံ, ပိယေ ပုတ္တေ အပဿတီ။

၁၇၇၅။ ‘‘သာ နူန စက္ကဝါကီဝ, ပလ္လလသ္မိံ အနူဒကေ၊

စိရံ ဒုက္ခေန ဈာယိဿံ, သုညံ အာဂမ္မိမံ ပုရံ။

၁၇၇၆။ ‘‘သာ နူန စက္ကဝါကီဝ, ပလ္လလသ္မိံ အနူဒကေ၊

ကိသာ ပဏ္ဍု ဘဝိဿာမိ, ပိယေ ပုတ္တေ အပဿတီ။

၁၇၇၇။ ‘‘သာ နူန စက္ကဝါကီဝ, ပလ္လလသ္မိံ အနူဒကေ၊

တေန တေန ပဓာဝိဿံ, ပိယေ ပုတ္တေ အပဿတီ။

အရင်းအမြစ်များ

English
E. B. Cowell & W. H. D. Rouse (The Jātaka, ed. Cowell, vol. VI) — The Jātaka, ed. E. B. Cowell (Cambridge, 1895–1907) (public domain)